david_n say_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n at_o the_o time_n that_o david_n go_v into_o the_o bath_n and_o see_v himself_o stand_v naked_a he_o say_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o stand_v naked_a without_o the_o philactery_n the_o the_o the_o heb._n mitsuahâr_n âr_z without_o my_o philactery_n commandment_n but_o when_o he_o remember_v the_o circumcision_n in_o his_o flesh_n his_o mind_n be_v at_o quiet_a afterward_o when_o he_o go_v out_o he_o make_v a_o song_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o excel_v upon_o sheminith_n or_o a_o eight_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v give_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n rabbi_n eliezer_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n say_v whosoever_o have_v philactery_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o philactery_n upon_o his_o arm_n and_o fringe_n upon_o his_o garment_n and_o a_o mark_n on_o his_o door_n all_o this_o will_v keep_v keeper_n keep_v keep_v keep_v from_o this_o conceit_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v call_v philactery_n that_o be_v keeper_n he_o from_o sin_v as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la bavium_n non_fw-la odit_fw-la amet_fw-la etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o cabalist_n these_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o great_a account_n for_o their_o trade_n be_v chief_o in_o number_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o study_n prove_v but_o fetch_n nullius_fw-la numeri_fw-la of_o no_o reckon_n their_o strange_a trick_n and_o sleight_n of_o invention_n how_o to_o pick_v out_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o out_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o matter_n be_v so_o intricate_a that_o i_o do_v not_o much_o care_n if_o into_o these_o secret_n my_o soul_n do_v not_o come_v their_o atbash_n be_v a_o strange_a crotchet_n beyond_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o great_a buxdorfius_n in_o his_o abbreviaturae_fw-la their_o rash_a &_o sophe_n tebhoth_o their_o notericon_n and_o geometria_n whether_o to_o call_v they_o cabalistical_a masoretical_a or_o fantastical_a i_o know_v not_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o margin_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o such_o conceit_n i_o can_v give_v example_n by_o hundred_o but_o it_o be_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o present_a worse_o than_o none_o at_o all_o chap._n x._o gideon_n army_n josh._n 7._o gideon_n army_n represent_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o as_o in_o his_o army_n all_o the_o company_n march_v alike_o and_o use_v the_o same_o military_a discipline_n and_o yet_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v coward_n and_o return_v from_o he_o for_o fear_n at_o the_o well_o harodh_fw-mi which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v call_v harodh_n or_o fear_v from_o their_o fearfulness_n so_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a man_n use_v the_o same_o word_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o outward_a profession_n yet_o be_v many_o of_o they_o but_o coward_n in_o christ_n warfare_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n gideon_n trial_n of_o his_o soldier_n by_o lap_v water_n and_o kneel_v to_o drink_n be_v a_o good_a piece_n of_o military_a discipline_n for_o those_o that_o lap_v in_o their_o hand_n show_v their_o nimbleness_n in_o march_n who_o can_v drink_v and_o not_o stay_v but_o those_o that_o kneel_v down_o make_v a_o stop_n in_o their_o march_n gideon_n fight_n be_v much_o like_o jerichoes_n siege_n that_o with_o trumpet_n this_o with_o trumpet_n and_o lamp_n his_o conquest_n like_o abraham_n with_o three_o hundred_o man_n he_o overthrow_v a_o army_n as_o abraham_n do_v with_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o saint_n austen_n keep_v a_o deplorable_a stir_n about_o allegorise_v this_o number_n three_o hundred_o by_o the_o greek_a letter_n t_o tau_n to_o make_v it_o resemble_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o he_o run_v both_o beside_o the_o language_n and_o the_o matter_n charity_n to_o the_o good_a man_n make_v i_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a whether_o that_o fancy_n be_v his_o or_o not_o chap._n xi_o a_o jerusalem_n tenet_n ex_fw-la kimchio_n in_o praefat._n to_o the_o small_a prophet_n our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v say_v he_o that_o every_o prophet_n who_o name_n and_o his_o father_n name_n be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o prophecy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n he_o who_o name_n and_o not_o his_o father_n name_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n he_o who_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o city_n be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o city_n he_o who_o name_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o his_o city_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o who_o father_n and_o father_n father_n name_n be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o prophecy_n be_v a_o great_a man_n of_o parentage_n than_o he_o who_o father_n be_v only_o name_v as_o in_o zephaniah_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o chap._n xii_o nun_n inversum_fw-la numb_a 10._o &_o 11._o in_o the_o ten_o of_o number_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o the_o ark_n go_v forward_o the_o letter_z nun_n be_v write_v wrong_a way_n or_o turn_v back_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o show_v say_v the_o hebrew_n the_o love_a turn_v of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o first_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o people_n become_v as_o murmurer_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n nun_n be_v again_o write_v wrong_a or_o turn_v back_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o show_v say_v they_o the_o perverse_a turn_n of_o the_o people_n from_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v these_o two_o place_n write_v in_o every_o true_a bible_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o here_o give_v any_o one_o satisfaction_n yet_o do_v they_o as_o erasmus_n speak_v of_o origen_n set_v student_n on_o work_n to_o look_v for_o that_o which_o else_o they_o will_v scarce_o have_v seek_v for_o such_o strange_a passage_n as_o these_o in_o write_v some_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o ordinary_a way_n as_o some_o letter_n above_o the_o word_n some_o letter_n less_o and_o some_o big_a than_o other_o observe_v constant_o by_o all_o copy_n and_o book_n can_v sure_o be_v for_o nothing_o if_o they_o show_v nothing_o else_o yet_o this_o they_o show_v we_o that_o the_o text_n be_v punctual_o keep_v and_o not_o decay_v when_o these_o thing_n that_o to_o a_o hasty_a ignorant_a beholder_n may_v seem_v error_n be_v thus_o precise_o observe_v in_o all_o bibles_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o massorite_n these_o man_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o opinion_n receive_v by_o some_o and_o those_o no_o ordinary_a man_n neither_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o so_o full_o satisfy_v for_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o i_o do_v indeed_o admire_v the_o massorite_n pain_n in_o observation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o i_o can_v guess_v by_o that_o that_o they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o observe_v when_o a_o word_n either_o in_o letter_n or_o vowel_n go_v from_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o grammar_n they_o have_v mark_v that_o it_o do_v so_o which_o a_o mean_a hebrician_n may_v do_v but_o why_o it_o do_v so_o there_o be_v either_o a_o right_a jewish_a reason_n or_o none_o at_o all_o give_v to_o exemplify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o one_o gen._n 14._o 5._o the_o word_n kederlaomer_n be_v so_o strange_o prick_v that_o one_o can_v pass_v it_o i_o myself_o observe_v it_o before_o ever_o i_o see_v the_o massore_v and_o when_o i_o come_v thither_o to_o they_o for_o a_o reason_n they_o have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o observe_v it_o viz._n tebhah_n hhatha_fw-mi etc._n etc._n that_o camets_n be_v write_v with_o two_o schevae_n and_o so_o of_o other_o they_o seldom_o say_v more_o admirable_a be_v their_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o text_n uncorrupt_a against_o a_o gainsay_v papist_n for_o they_o have_v sum_v up_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o show_v that_o one_o hair_n of_o that_o sacred_a head_n be_v not_o perish_v eight_o hundred_o eight_o and_o forty_o marginal_a note_n be_v observe_v and_o preserve_v for_o the_o more_o facility_n of_o the_o text._n the_o middle_a verse_n of_o every_o book_n note_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o every_o book_n reckon_v and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o a_o vowel_n that_o miss_v ordinary_a grammar_n which_o be_v not_o mark_v so_o that_o if_o we_o
when_o they_o lead_v we_o far_o further_o chap._n xlvi_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n refute_v three_o heathen_a opinion_n namely_o they_o that_o think_v the_o world_n be_v eternal_a for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n second_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o he_o say_v elohim_n create_v three_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v many_o god_n for_o he_o say_v eos_fw-la say_v say_v say_v even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hebrew_n can_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o elohim_n bara_o but_o few_o mark_n how_o sweet_o this_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o manner_n in_o the_o haphtara_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o portion_n of_o moses_n viâ_n esa._n 42._o 5._o jehovah_n bear_v âa_n shamaâlm_n venotehem_fw-mi jehovah_n be_v singular_a andâotehem_o âotehem_z plural_a which_o may_v be_v render_v deus_fw-la creans_fw-la coelos_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la extendentes_fw-la eos_fw-la elohim_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fird_n word_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v draw_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o last_o thing_n the_o latter_a end_n and_o this_o thought_n must_v draw_v our_o affection_n from_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n berishith_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o than_o i_o know_v not_o when_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o treat_v how_o the_o divers_a expositor_n labour_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o world_n of_o labour_n how_o the_o jerus_n targ._n translate_v it_o in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o rabbi_n tanchum_n and_o many_o jew_n how_o targ._n jonath_n use_v a_o arabian_a word_n min_n awwala_n a_o primo_fw-la onkelos_n in_o primis_fw-la or_o in_fw-la principio_fw-la jarchi_n in_o principio_fw-la creationis_fw-la creavit_fw-la how_o basil_n the_o great_a saint_n ambrose_n and_o hundred_o other_o do_v interpret_v this_o be_v a_o work_n endless_a to_o examine_v satisfy_v be_o i_o with_o this_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v invert_v the_o word_n bereshith_n and_o make_v it_o betisri_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n be_v the_o world_n create_v this_o month_n be_v about_o our_o september_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n to_o let_v other_o reason_n alone_o this_o satisfy_v i_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o this_o month_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n exod._n 23._o 16._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v begin_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o gen._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n show_v the_o workman_n powerful_a and_o wise_a the_o make_n of_o the_o angel_n conceal_v by_o moses_n lest_o man_n shall_v like_o those_o heretic_n in_o epiph._n think_v they_o help_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n for_o if_o their_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n day_n creation_n creation_n creation_n bab._n solom_n hold_v they_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v in_o most_o likelihood_n the_o first_o have_v be_v name_v wicked_a man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v take_v they_o for_o actor_n in_o this_o work_n which_o be_v only_a spectator_n therefore_o as_o god_n hide_v four_o many_o divine_n hold_v for_o the_o four_o moses_n after_o his_o death_n so_o moses_n hide_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deisied_a and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n in_o frame_v the_o world_n begin_v above_o and_o work_v downward_o and_o in_o three_o day_n he_o lay_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o three_o other_o day_n he_o adorn_v those_o part_n the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v all_o the_o heaven_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o the_o light_n the_o second_o lower_v and_o make_v the_o firmament_n or_o air._n the_o three_o low_a of_o all_o and_o make_v distinction_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n thus_o in_o three_o day_n the_o part_n or_o body_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o three_o day_n more_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o be_v furnish_v for_o on_o the_o four_o day_n the_o heaven_n which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n be_v deck_v with_o star_n the_o five_o day_n the_o firmament_n which_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n be_v fill_v with_o bird_n the_o six_o day_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v lay_v fit_a the_o three_o day_n be_v replenish_v with_o beast_n and_o last_o day_n last_o last_o last_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n on_o gen._n 2._o 2._o instead_o of_o god_n have_v finish_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n read_v he_o finish_v on_o the_o six_o day_n man._n thus_o god_n in_o the_o six_o day_n finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n abhoth_v creation_n creation_n creation_n chaldee_n paraph_n on_o numb_a 22._o and_o jarch_n on_o deut._n 34._o and_o pirke_n abhoth_v for_o the_o ten_o thing_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v say_v god_n create_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o author_n to_o believe_v they_o r._n jarchi_n on_o gen._n 2._o observe_n that_o god_n create_v one_o day_n superior_a thing_n and_o another_o day_n inferior_a his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o create_v heaven_n above_o and_o earth_n beneath_o on_o the_o second_o day_n the_o firmament_n above_o on_o the_o three_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v beneath_o on_o the_o four_o day_n light_v above_o on_o the_o five_o day_n let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o beneath_o on_o the_o six_o he_o must_v create_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o first_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n in_o his_o work_n therefore_o he_o make_v man_n of_o both_o his_o soul_n from_o above_o and_o his_o body_n from_o beneath_o r._n tanchumah_n show_v how_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n harmonize_v with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o day_n answer_v by_o the_o candlestick_n for_o light_v the_o first_o work_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o firmament_n like_o a_o curtain_n answer_v by_o the_o curtain_n the_o second_o work_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n every_o one_o know_v the_o old_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n last_v six_o thousand_o year_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n and_o of_o elias_n prophecy_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o world_n end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o thousand_o which_o prophecy_n of_o he_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n many_o believe_v these_o opinion_n yet_o few_o prepare_v for_o the_o end_n which_o they_o think_v be_v so_o near_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o old_a world_n what_o our_o proceed_n must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o new_a creation_n or_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n renew_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v the_o light_n so_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a man_n must_v be_v light_n of_o knowledge_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v 2._o on_o the_o second_o day_n he_o make_v the_o firmament_n so_o call_v because_o of_o its_o ãâã_d its_o its_o its_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hesâod_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d surness_n so_o the_o second_o step_n in_o man_n new_a creation_n must_v be_v firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o sea_n and_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n so_o the_o three_o step_n in_o the_o new_a 3_o hom._n ody_n 3_o man_n be_v that_o he_o become_v water_n of_o repentant_a tear_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o these_o tear_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n say_v the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o 4._o on_o the_o four_o day_n god_n create_v the_o sun_n that_o whereas_o on_o the_o first_o day_n there_o be_v light_v but_o without_o heat_n now_o on_o the_o four_o day_n there_o be_v light_a and_o heat_n join_v together_o so_o the_o four_o step_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a man_n be_v that_o he_o join_v the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n with_o the_o light_n
guilty_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o thou_o can_v smell_v and_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o smell_v and_o judge_v they_o slay_v he_o verse_n xxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o your_o child_n christ_n seem_v to_o understand_v some_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v exorcism_n seem_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n such_o as_o they_o act._n xix_o 13._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o to_o they_o you_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebul_n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v that_o christ_n present_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o for_o what_o else_o do_v this_o speak_v than_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n to_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o by_o exorcism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o people_n since_o satan_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n but_o by_o compact_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o company_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o deceive_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n come_v to_o this_o that_o your_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n you_o attribute_v not_o to_o beelzebul_n no_o nor_o to_o magic_n but_o you_o applaud_v the_o work_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o therefore_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v your_o judge_n that_o you_o pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o my_o action_n out_o of_o the_o rankness_n and_o venom_n of_o your_o mind_n 1._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n bab._n joma_n fol._n 57_o 1._o in_o the_o gloss_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o a_o jew_n at_o rome_n verse_n xxxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o that_o endeavour_v hence_o to_o prove_v the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n after_o death_n seem_v little_a to_o understand_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n weigh_v well_o this_o common_a and_o most_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 37._o 3._o &_o bab._n joma_n fol_z 86._o 1._o he_o that_o transgress_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n if_o he_o present_o repent_v be_v not_o move_v until_o the_o lord_n pardon_v he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o convert_v o_o backslide_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n he_o that_o transgress_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o repent_v his_o repentance_n suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v all_o your_o uncleanness_n be_v expiate_v to_o you_o he_o that_o transgress_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n or_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o repent_v repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o wipe_v off_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n but_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v or_o blaspheme_v repentance_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o he_o to_o suspend_v judgement_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o expiate_v it_o nor_o scourge_n or_o correction_n inflict_v to_o wipe_v it_o off_o but_o all_o suspend_v judgement_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o thus_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n write_v but_o the_o jerusalem_n thus_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o correction_n as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v to_o you_o until_o you_o die_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n wipe_v off_o note_v this_o which_o christ_n contradict_v concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v say_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o before_o death_n nor_o as_o you_o dream_v by_o death_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._o some_o phrase_n be_v receive_v into_o common_a use_n by_o which_o in_o common_a speech_n they_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n to_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paradise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hell_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n bâracoth_n fol._n 54._o 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o one_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o distinction_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o world_n and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v find_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 15._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n targ._n in_o râth_n chap._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n recompense_v thou_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o this_o thy_o good_a work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o world_n and_o let_v thy_o reward_n be_v perfect_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v âaal_a târim_n &_o tancâ_n in_o gen._n 1._o 1._o it_o that_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o bible_n begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o letter_n beth_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bereshith_n because_o two_o world_n be_v create_v this_o world_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n to_o come_v hint_n two_o thing_n especial_o of_o which_o see_v châlâk_n see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v in_o sanhedr_n cap._n châlâk_n rambam_fw-la 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n ult_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n ââriâ_n cap._n 1._o hâl_n ult_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v by_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v intimate_v this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v superinduce_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v heb._n ii_o 5._o and_o vi_o 5._o 2._o the_o state_n after_o death_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 5â_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fol._n 5â_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n thirty-nine_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n i._o their_o school_n also_o confess_v that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o fit_a generation_n 2._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n hieros_n soâah_o fol._n 24._o 2._o the_o elder_n be_v once_o assemble_v at_o jericho_n the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v upon_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o this_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o hillel_n the_o elder_a the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o upper_a room_n in_o jabneh_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o the_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o samuel_n the_o little_a ii_o that_o generation_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_a lay_v and_o that_o deserve_o under_o a_o ill_a report_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n above_o all_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o day_n whence_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esai_n liii_o 2._o that_o be_v his_o generation_n viz._n that_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o
and_o sincere_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n let_v those_o answer_n for_o they_o who_o will_v have_v they_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o inspire_v they_o can_v not_o but_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n treat_v of_o a_o afflict_a suffer_v die_a bury_v messiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o so_o curse_a perverse_a and_o obstinate_a a_o denial_n of_o the_o messiah_n death_n what_o for_o seventy_o two_o doctor_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n and_o those_o divine_o inspire_v too_o so_o plain_o to_o foresee_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n foretell_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o take_v care_n to_o disperse_v this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n nor_o deliver_v and_o hand_n it_o down_o to_o posterity_n but_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o how_o come_v so_o horrid_a a_o averseness_n to_o this_o doctrine_n to_o seize_v the_o whole_a nation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o execrable_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n be_v they_o to_o conceal_v so_o noble_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o impart_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o jew_n common_o apply_v that_o fame_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n isa._n ix_o 6._o to_o king_n hezekiah_n i_o doubt_v also_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n lean_v that_o way_n that_o clause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v restore_v health_n or_o soundness_n to_o he_o give_v a_o suspicion_n of_o it_o verse_n xxxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n which_o the_o seventy_o read_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o you_o render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o sam._n xxi_o 7._o doeg_n for_o devotion_n say_v kimchi_n be_v detain_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v show_v so_o much_o the_o great_a wrong_n do_v to_o christ._n he_o be_v snatch_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o from_o his_o work_n and_o he_o be_v snatch_v from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v safe_a in_o that_o nor_o have_v just_a judgement_n in_o the_o other_o any_o one_o know_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v namely_o be_v detain_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n and_o what_o affinity_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o shut_v up_o may_v have_v with_o it_o every_o one_o may_v also_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v declare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o age_n or_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o by_o who_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n this_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n 3._o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n midr._fw-la schiâ_n fol._n 17._o 3._o in_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v a_o common_a stew_n galilee_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o gablan_n shall_v be_v lay_v waist_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v putrify_v good_a and_o merciful_a man_n shall_v fail_v yea_o and_o truth_n itself_o shall_v fail_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n r._n levi_n say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o a_o generation_n wherein_o man_n face_n shall_v be_v impudent_a and_o which_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o r._n jannai_n say_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o generation_n after_o the_o slander_v and_o blaspheme_a generation_n then_o expect_v the_o foot_n of_o king_n messiah_n that_o be_v his_o coming_z while_o i_o read_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o isa._n liii_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o forehead_n not_o unlike_o the_o face_n before_o mention_v for_o he_o wrest_v the_o prophet_n word_n with_o that_o impudence_n and_o perverseness_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o his_o own_o conscience_n while_o he_o be_v write_v it_o do_v not_o check_v and_o admonish_v he_o verse_n xl._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n if_o this_o be_v do_v at_o gaza_n or_o near_o it_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o to_o azotus_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o furlong_n or_o thirty_o four_o mile_n or_o thereabouts_o 19_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o diod._n sicul._n lib._n 19_o and_o azotus_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v two_o mile_n from_o jamnia_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o antoninus_n his_o itinerarium_fw-la from_o gaza_n to_o askalon_n sixteen_o mile_n from_o askalon_n to_o jamnia_n twenty_o we_o have_v the_o mention_n of_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rabath_n philippi_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 2._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n megill_n fol._n 70_o 2._o chap._n ix_o verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o desire_v letter_n of_o he_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o damascus_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n 5._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n vid._n act_v xxii_o 5._o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v gamaliel_n paul_n master_n yet_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o highpriest_n he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o worthy_a degree_n and_o order_n than_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o act_n xxiii_o 4._o have_v a_o peculiar_a emphasis_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n highpriest_n and_o hint_n to_o we_o the_o opinion_n that_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o highpriest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v god_n officer_n whereas_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v only_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o choose_v by_o man_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o take_v care_n about_o holy_a thing_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o precedent_n be_v to_o take_v care_n about_o the_o tradition_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o keeper_n and_o repository_n of_o tradition_n but_o the_o word_n we_o be_v upon_o do_v occasion_n a_o more_o knotty_a and_o difficult_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o country_n abroad_o as_o to_o damascus_n there_o be_v the_o less_o scruple_n because_o syria_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o more_o remote_a country_n for_o instance_n egypt_n or_o babylon_n where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o country_n in_o the_o world_n do_v reside_v i._o there_o be_v no_o sanhedrin_n of_o seventy_o man_n either_o in_o egypt_n or_o babylon_n or_o indeed_o any_o where_o else_o but_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v very_o famous_a academy_n in_o babylon_n viz._n that_o of_o nehardea_n that_o of_o sorah_n and_o that_o of_o pombeditha_n but_o a_o sanhedrin_n no_o where_n there_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a cathedral_n church_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o be_v seventy_o pompous_a stall_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o church_n not_o a_o sanhedrin_n 1._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n hieros_n succah_n âc_z 55._o 1._o ii_o in_o what_o veneration_n the_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n be_v hold_v every_o where_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o jew_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o determination_n concern_v intercalate_v the_o year_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n come_v from_o it_o as_o also_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o keeper_n and_o repository_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o heterodoxy_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n and_o it_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o before_o we_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o synagogue_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v their_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v the_o synagogue_n by_o their_o three_o man_n may_v scourge_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o these_o goodly_a man_n conceive_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o extirpate_v christianity_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christian_n
when_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o point_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o matter_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o do_v his_o word_n reach_v no_o further_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o a_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dispute_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o down_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o judge_n for_o that_o he_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v the_o phrase_n for_o none_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o judge_n but_o he_o know_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o none_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o stand_n at_o the_o door_n viz._n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n may_v help_v to_o explain_v he_o matth._n xxiv_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o my_o discourse_n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o pandect_a mention_v several_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v two_o and_o yet_o be_v four_o and_o when_o they_o explain_v themselves_o they_o show_v they_o speak_v very_o good_a sense_n i_o may_v speak_v much_o like_a of_o the_o proposition_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v two_o but_o indeed_o be_v four_o the_o two_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o expression_n do_v double_a it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n about_o who_o he_o judge_v nor_o any_o exception_n at_o who_o door_n he_o stand_v i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a infinite_a eternal_a good_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v be_v there_o have_v these_o never_o be_v creature_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v these_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o judge_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o judge_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o have_v not_o to_o do_v about_o judge_v the_o creature_n i_o need_v not_o to_o produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v before_o we_o for_o what_o more_o plain_a what_o more_o frequent_a than_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n l._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n xviii_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal._n ix_o 5._o that_o with_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n psal._n xcviii_o ult_n but_o because_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v behold_v the_o judge_n let_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o your_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n ii_o 31._o so_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v some_o speciman_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n judge_v and_o some_o demonstration_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v that_o he_o will_v so_o judge_v eternal_a judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n ii_o 6._o viz._n the_o judgement_n that_o do_v determine_v of_o every_o man_n state_n for_o eternity_n for_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o particular_a pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o death_n or_o general_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o either_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o prospect_n i._o concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n when_o man_n day_n be_v do_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_a as_o his_o work_n have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o one_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o the_o other_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o how_o come_v they_o there_o conceive_v you_o see_v their_o passage_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v slip_v into_o another_o world_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o there_o do_v they_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o do_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o their_o own_o disposal_n there_o will_v never_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v at_o those_o term_n but_o the_o depart_a soul_n meet_v with_o its_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v doom_v and_o dispose_v to_o its_o eternal_a estate_n the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o that_o world_n of_o spirit_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o there_o to_o their_o everlasting_a condition_n according_a as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v here_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o subsequence_n of_o judgement_n to_o death_n so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o speak_v this_o nearness_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n ix_o ult_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o regardable_a luk._n xx._n 30._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o though_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o so_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o dust_n a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o cain_n and_o cham_n and_o pharaoh_n live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v far_o from_o own_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o cain_n cham_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o do_v but_o think_v how_o these_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n that_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o dream_v of_o judgement_n but_o be_v all_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n here_o when_o he_o die_v and_o instant_o meet_v his_o dreadful_a judge_n to_o doom_v he_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v what_o a_o horrid_a surprisal_n that_o soul_n be_v take_v at_o i_o can_v but_o take_v some_o scantling_n of_o conception_n of_o it_o from_o that_o passage_n rev._n i._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o belove_a disciple_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n he_o that_o use_v friendly_a to_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n now_o to_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o fear_n as_o dead_a and_o christ_n not_o come_v to_o he_o neither_o with_o any_o message_n of_o terror_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n with_o instruction_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v thereafter_o and_o if_o so_o dreadful_a a_o consternation_n fall_v upon_o he_o upon_o meeting_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o dear_a what_o be_v the_o wretched_a soul_n case_n when_o it_o so_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o its_o angry_a judge_n
their_o work_n quote_v iv_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n explain_v v._o of_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n alphabetical_o digest_v a_fw-la elenchus_n of_o the_o several_a tract_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n horae_n hebraicae_fw-la or_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o st._n matthew_n upon_o st._n mark_n upon_o st._n luke_n upon_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o i_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n xlvi_o sermon_n preach_v on_o several_a occasion_n never_o before_o publish_v a_o short_a tract_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n never_o before_o publish_v there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o second_o volume_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o publisher_n epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o preface_n a_o map_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o author_n chorography_n page_n 20._o at_o the_o end_n a_o chorographical_a table_n or_o description_n of_o the_o several_a place_n contain_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n by_o mr._n john_n williams_n five_o other_o table_n i._o of_o scripture_n illustrate_v explain_v or_o reconcile_v ii_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n iii_o of_o author_n or_o their_o work_n quote_v iv_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n explain_v v._o of_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n alphabetical_o digest_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n although_o this_o very_a learned_a author_n epistle_n and_o preface_n to_o many_o of_o the_o english_a piece_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n may_v save_v i_o much_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o general_a preface_n to_o they_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n the_o author_n himself_o and_o these_o english_a tract_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v a_o treatise_n about_o it_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o another_o book_n but_o only_o some_o brief_a suggestion_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o studious_a that_o the_o author_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v employ_v so_o much_o time_n and_o tedious_a labour_n too_o fruitless_o in_o write_v nor_o myself_o somewhat_o of_o both_o in_o review_v correct_v and_o publish_v what_o be_v here_o present_v to_o he_o there_o seem_v to_o i_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a wisdom_n the_o one_o be_v just_o to_o estimate_n and_o prize_v the_o several_a part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o principal_o from_o their_o usefulness_n not_o so_o much_o from_o their_o antiquity_n their_o be_v esteem_v and_o cultivate_v perhaps_o by_o great_a personage_n or_o the_o like_a slight_a and_o pedantic_a consideration_n any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o former_a the_o other_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o inclination_n capacity_n and_o ability_n of_o any_o person_n for_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o study_n and_o indeed_o to_o any_o employment_n in_o make_v their_o choice_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o great_a use_n and_o importance_n and_o which_o a_o person_n can_v make_v most_o progress_n in_o what_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o and_o what_o he_o can_v best_o do_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o good_a use_n or_o advantage_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v undertake_v at_o all_o if_o a_o man_n want_v ability_n or_o capacity_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v by_o he_o although_o there_o be_v true_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o science_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o value_n yet_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o which_o have_v not_o its_o use_n and_o ofttimes_o much_o more_o than_o the_o ignorance_n or_o envy_n or_o fashion_n or_o humour_n of_o a_o age_n will_v allow_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o our_o author_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a in_o and_o where_o we_o may_v be_v considerable_o benefit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o tract_n i._o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o their_o chorography_n iii_o their_o original_a text_n and_o various_a version_n iv_o talmudical_n and_o rabbinical_a author_n first_o for_o chronology_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o before_o with_o or_o after_o and_o particular_o with_o the_o conversion_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n i._n e._n year_n month_n week_n day_n as_o be_v the_o most_o constant_a and_o the_o most_o universal_o know_v though_o the_o time_n of_o a_o thing_n existence_n may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v characterise_v by_o the_o existence_n of_o other_o thing_n likewise_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o casie_a to_o define_v what_o be_v the_o first_o measure_n of_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o time_n of_o writing_n and_o of_o their_o matter_n or_o content_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o in_o short_a these_o among_o other_o first_o from_o thence_o we_o collect_v many_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consequent_o a_o more_o full_a and_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o place_n author_n quality_n condition_n person_n to_o who_o reason_n why_o and_o twenty_o other_o whence_o it_o frequent_o help_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a writing_n in_o a_o author_n or_o of_o its_o meaning_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o profane_a and_o fallible_a writing_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n themselves_o therein_o deliver_v instance_n of_o the_o former_a be_v numerous_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o we_o be_v secure_a as_o in_o pag._n 80._o of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n according_a to_o our_o author_n the_o sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o 1._o in_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o year_n of_o which_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n be_v not_o his_o personal_a but_o his_o national_a kingdom_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o not_o his_o reign_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n since_o their_o division_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o chronology_n or_o computation_n of_o baasha_n reign_n who_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n xv._o 33._o to_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o asa_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o but_o twenty_o four_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o asa_n and_o this_o according_a to_o all_o the_o translation_n too_o baasha_n therefore_o can_v not_o come_v up_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o of_o asa_n reign_n be_v understand_v of_o his_o personal_a reign_n or_o kingdom_n we_o will_v take_v leave_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o where_o all_o copy_n and_o translation_n agree_v notwithstanding_o the_o assertion_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o late_a famous_a critic_n testament_n critic_n praf_n to_o crit._n hist._n of_o old_a testament_n that_o no_o exact_a chronology_n what_o for_o no_o time_n can_v be_v state_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n till_o he_o lay_v sure_a foundation_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o more_o particular_o explain_v it_o however_o this_o and_o other_o follow_v instance_n be_v proof_n and_o illustration_n of_o what_o use_n chronology_n may_v be_v although_o the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a writing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v only_o suppose_v not_o prove_v thus_o also_o omri_n beginning_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n twelve_o year_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o all_o the_o version_n must_v have_v the_o sense_n which_o chronology_n will_v there_o allow_v vid._n harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pag._n 81._o in_o p._n 87._o ahaziah_n be_v forty_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chron._n xxii_o 2._o and_o jehojachin_n eight_o year_n old_a 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o 9_o must_v be_v otherwise_o render_v than_o it_o usual_o be_v to_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o chronology_n suppose_v no_o error_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n but_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o oriental_a version_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v the_o number_n twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o instead_o of_o forty_o two_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o oriental_a version_n have_v eighteen_o instead_o of_o eight_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n grotius_n confident_a assertion_n concern_v the_o
like_a freedom_n and_o give_v great_a proof_n both_o of_o his_o courage_n and_o learning_n also_o in_o oppose_v many_o of_o those_o tenet_n which_o the_o divine_n be_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o instance_n which_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o hearsay_n and_o uncertain_a report_n but_o from_o better_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unexceptionable_a it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o those_o divine_n spend_v much_o time_n concern_v lay_v elder_n and_o their_o power_n of_o rule_v this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o help_n government_n this_o opinion_n our_o author_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o oppose_v and_o do_v with_o great_a truth_n and_o judgement_n affirm_v that_o the_o seventy_o two_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prov._n 1._o 5._o &_o xi_o 14._o &_o xx._n 18._o &_o xxiv_o 6._o to_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n import_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o ability_n of_o gift_n fit_a to_o govern_v and_o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n import_v help_n to_o interpret_v the_o language_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o the_o 28_o 29_o and_o 30_o verse_n together_o and_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v found_v lay_v elder_n upon_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o consistory_n in_o every_o city_n and_o that_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a our_o author_n reply_v that_o the_o two_o sanhedrin_n or_o consistory_n in_o every_o city_n be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o jewish_a author_n and_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v maimonides_n at_o large_a he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v three_o court_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o every_o other_o inferior_a city_n he_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v not_o priest_n or_o levite_n but_o withal_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o be_v for_o make_v a_o court_n to_o consist_v of_o lay_v elder_n mix_v with_o presbyter_n to_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o from_o the_o jewish_a practice_n our_o author_n show_v that_o in_o divers_a thing_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o be_v only_o concern_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o jealousy_n and_o judge_v between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o lay_v judge_n be_v concern_v as_o in_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o censure_n be_v civil_a it_o be_v capital_a and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o civil_a elder_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n judge_v in_o all_o case_n our_o author_n reply_v that_o this_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o leprosy_n be_v infectious_a to_o all_o israel_n but_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o for_o that_o place_n deut._n xvii_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o appeal_n but_o of_o advice_n not_o of_o judicature_n but_o of_o direction_n for_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o inferior_a court_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o inform_v themselves_o in_o a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o in_o judgement_n in_o that_o assembly_n in_o discourse_v of_o church_n officer_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a who_o affirm_v that_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o such_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o allege_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v choose_v at_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n our_o author_n oppose_v that_o fond_a opinion_n from_o that_o very_a argument_n on_o which_o the_o divine_a aforesaid_a ground_v it_o allege_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o officer_n at_o the_o temple_n be_v dismiss_v at_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o new_a any_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o office_n who_o be_v not_o under_o sixty_o and_o whereas_o another_o divine_a in_o that_o assembly_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v dismiss_v from_o their_o service_n because_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o carry_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n reply_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v fix_v in_o solomon_n time_n and_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o full_a as_o that_o eighty_o oppose_a uzziah_n and_o that_o josephus_n say_v that_o the_o course_n have_v five_o thousand_o a_o piece_n at_o least_o in_o they_o and_o their_o service_n but_o one_o week_n in_o about_o half_a a_o year_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v overload_v with_o work_n our_o author_n be_v against_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o minister_n which_o some_o in_o that_o assembly_n attempt_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v not_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o election_n he_o argue_v against_o this_o opinion_n from_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n and_o from_o a_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o people_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n to_o elect_a their_o minister_n because_o none_o be_v fit_a in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v such_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o people_n do_v nominate_v and_o choose_v such_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o heavenly_a gift_n i_o find_v also_o that_o upon_o a_o consultation_n whether_o they_o shall_v add_v something_o forbid_v the_o directory_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o set_a form_n that_o our_o author_n speak_v against_o it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o to_o intimate_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n upon_o that_o proposition_n relate_v to_o baptism_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o sufficient_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o child_n our_o author_n oppose_v they_o that_o word_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v unfit_a to_o vote_n that_o as_o lawful_a only_o which_o every_o one_o grant_v so_o to_o be_v and_o whereas_o one_o of_o that_o assembly_n attempt_v in_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v baptism_n import_v a_o dip_v overhead_o our_o author_n reply_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n 1._o from_o a_o passage_n of_o aben_n ezra_n on_o gen._n 38._o 2._o from_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o exod._n 24._o say_v that_o israel_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v by_o sprinkle_v heb._n ix_o 3._o from_o this_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n sometime_o preach_v and_o baptise_a in_o place_n where_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o dip_v those_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o conclusion_n he_o propose_v to_o that_o assembly_n to_o show_v he_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o one_o instance_n where_o the_o word_n use_v de_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o in_fw-la actu_fw-la transeunte_fw-la imply_v any_o more_o than_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o unclean_a wash_v himself_o in_o water_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a action_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n whether_o the_o directory_n shall_v run_v thus_o the_o minister_n shall_v take_v water_n and_o sprinkle_n or_o pour_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o face_n or_o forehead_n of_o the_o child_n some_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v dip_v exclude_v so_o that_o the_o vote_n come_v to_o a_o equality_n within_o one_o for_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v twenty_o four_o and_o for_o the_o other_o twenty_o five_o the_o business_n be_v thereupon_o recommit_v and_o resume_v the_o day_n follow_v where_o our_o author_n demand_v of_o they_o who_o insist_v upon_o dip_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v give_v in_o their_o proof_n hereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v that_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a and_o sufficient_a where_o our_o author_n except_v against_o the_o word_n lawful_a it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v bread_n
office_n he_o discharge_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n though_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o multiplicity_n of_o affair_n to_o divert_v he_o especial_o that_o of_o peruse_v the_o sheet_n of_o the_o polyglot_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v off_o from_o the_o press_n he_o be_v extreme_o solicitous_a during_o his_o be_v vicechancellor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o any_o man_n or_o any_o unkindness_n to_o his_o friend_n he_o do_v once_o fear_n during_o that_o year_n that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o sentence_n determine_v injurious_o against_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o torment_n to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o tell_v a_o friend_n that_o be_v yet_o alive_a that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v accompany_v he_o with_o sorrow_n to_o his_o grave_n but_o the_o good_a man_n be_v soon_o satisfy_v that_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o necessary_a also_o nor_o be_v our_o author_n labour_n confine_v to_o the_o university_n and_o to_o his_o rectory_n for_o beside_o the_o many_o excellent_a book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o give_v any_o account_n here_o because_o i_o find_v it_o do_v to_o my_o hand_n he_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o useful_a undertake_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o finish_v in_o his_o time_n among_o which_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o excellent_a and_o useful_a work_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n accomplish_v by_o the_o indefatigable_a pain_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a brian_n walton_n d._n d._n and_o afterward_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o remain_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o exemplary_a diligence_n and_o eminent_a learning_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a consider_v how_o far_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o work_n i_o find_v he_o consult_v about_o that_o whole_a work_n by_o doctor_n walton_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o he_o bear_v date_n jan._n 2._o 1653._o in_o which_o he_o beg_v our_o author_n assistance_n as_o to_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n which_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n about_o vid._n dec._n chorograph_n in_o s._n marc._n cap._n x._o §_o 5._o nor_o be_v this_o the_o first_o application_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o by_o that_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o our_o author_n have_v modest_o decline_v the_o employment_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o inability_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o letter_n reply_v that_o our_o author_n have_v give_v sufficient_a and_o public_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o ability_n i_o find_v also_o that_o doctor_n walton_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n feb._n 23._o 1653._o and_o april_n 24_o 1654._o and_o june_n 14._o 1654._o and_o several_a other_o send_v our_o author_n the_o several_a alphabet_n of_o sheet_n as_o they_o come_v off_o from_o the_o press_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o peruse_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o note_v the_o mistake_v he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o samaritan_n his_o diligence_n and_o judgement_n have_v be_v so_o exact_a that_o there_o will_v be_v little_a cause_n to_o alter_v much_o less_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v i_o find_v also_o that_o our_o author_n assist_v in_o that_o work_n several_a other_o way_n not_o only_o by_o procure_v subscription_n towards_o its_o encouragement_n but_o by_o furnish_v he_o with_o several_a m_n s_o s._n out_o of_o the_o university_n library_n viz._n a_o syriac_n m_o s._n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v in_o a_o letter_n bear_v date_n nou._n 7._o 1655._o and_o a_o syriac_a lexicon_n a_o ms._n he_o assist_v he_o likewise_o in_o rectify_v the_o map_n of_o judaea_n as_o appear_v by_o another_o letter_n date_v july_n 23._o 1656._o and_o with_o certain_a note_n out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n as_o appear_v by_o another_o letter_n nou._n 4._o 1657._o beside_o this_o our_o author_n send_v he_o his_o chorographical_a observation_n which_o we_o find_v prefix_v to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n under_o his_o name_n next_o to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n and_o in_o order_n to_o render_v that_o the_o more_o useful_a also_o the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o last_o age_n and_o indeed_o of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v that_o incomparable_a book_n the_o lexicon_n heptaglotton_n by_o edmund_n castell_n d._n d._n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1669._o i_o find_v that_o dr._n castell_n a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a piety_n incomparable_a learning_n and_o incredible_a diligence_n not_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o a_o preface_n of_o honour_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o that_o work_n consult_v our_o author_n about_o it_o and_o submit_v it_o to_o he_o either_o to_o stifle_v or_o give_v it_o life_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o bear_v date_n dec._n 2._o 1657._o to_o which_o when_o the_o doctor_n have_v receive_v our_o author_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v his_o excellent_a design_n in_o a_o second_o letter_n the_o doctor_n return_v he_o his_o thanks_o and_o after_o his_o acknowledgement_n he_o add_v and_o true_o say_v he_o have_v we_o not_o such_o a_o oracle_n to_o consult_v with_o bootless_a and_o in_o vain_a it_o will_v be_v to_o attempt_v such_o a_o undertake_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o add_v o_o nos_fw-la felices_fw-la ter_z &_o amplius_fw-la quibus_fw-la contigit_fw-la te_fw-la vivo_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la grande_fw-fr quam_fw-la arduum_fw-la auspicato_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la et_fw-la benedictus_n ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la summus_fw-la ille_fw-la rerum_fw-la arbiter_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o date_v but_o must_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o great_a undertake_n i_o forbear_v to_o relate_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n towards_o that_o excellent_a work_n be_v request_v the_o doctor_n tell_v our_o author_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v feb._n 22._o 1663._o what_o his_o sense_n of_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n your_o worth_n and_o work_n so_o transcendent_a to_o the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o writing_n all_o the_o learned_a world_n do_v and_o ought_v high_o to_o esteem_v i_o have_v and_o shall_v as_o do_v become_v i_o in_o this_o work_n now_o upon_o i_o sundry_a time_n with_o honour_n mention_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n do_v not_o only_o advise_v and_o commend_v and_o speak_v well_o these_o be_v cheap_a thing_n he_o assist_v by_o supply_v with_o money_n and_o support_v the_o excellent_a undertaker_n this_o i_o find_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v 14._o 1663._o how_o far_o our_o author_n give_v his_o assistance_n this_o way_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o find_v that_o in_o that_o letter_n the_o doctor_n be_v transport_v that_o in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n say_v he_o to_o our_o author_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o such_o a_o second_o have_v never_o yet_o appear_v to_o i_o who_o have_v manifest_v such_o a_o sentiment_n of_o my_o ruin_a and_o undo_v condition_n he_o do_v indeed_o except_o in_o that_o letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o exon_n who_o kindness_n to_o he_o be_v incomparable_o great_a doctor_n lightfoot_n indeed_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v for_o that_o most_o worthy_a undertaker_n and_o do_v i_o find_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o support_v the_o good_a man_n in_o that_o excellent_a work_n he_o write_v often_o to_o he_o and_o fail_v not_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o labour_n the_o doctor_n tell_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n bear_v date_n nou._n 15._o 1664._o next_o to_o the_o divine_a i_o meet_v with_o no_o line_n like_o you_o that_o so_o sweet_o refresh_v and_o delight_v my_o soul_n when_o quite_o weary_v with_o labour_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n come_v out_o i_o find_v the_o doctor_n give_v our_o author_n the_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o promise_v he_o to_o transmit_v it_o with_o a_o request_n to_o give_v a_o censure_n of_o it_o none_o be_v either_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v or_o that_o will_v do_v it_o with_o great_a candour_n especial_o he_o desire_v his_o more_o severe_a scan_n of_o the_o arabic_a this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o letter_n date_v jan._n 14._o 1667._o he_o acquaint_v he_o also_o with_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v to_o he_o june_n 9_o 1669._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o encourage_n of_o this_o excellent_a work_n for_o the_o synopsis_fw-la critiâorum_fw-la undertake_v by_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n i_o find_v our_o
i_o may_v mention_v the_o care_n and_o regard_n he_o ever_o have_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cotton_n and_o i_o do_v remember_v that_o when_o i_o be_v a_o student_n of_o katherine_n hall_n there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v a_o cotton_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o that_o family_n be_v likewise_o a_o student_n and_o admit_v there_o by_o the_o doctor_n mean_n over_o who_o he_o have_v a_o more_o especial_a eye_n and_o frequent_o have_v he_o send_v for_o into_o his_o lodging_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o he_o for_o jonathans_n i_o mean_v his_o great_a uncle_n sake_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o that_o dear_a name_n he_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v call_v cottonus_n nay_o he_o love_v the_o very_a name_n of_o bellaport_n the_o seat_n of_o sir_n rowland_n and_o i_o have_v a_o letter_n which_o sir_n rowland_n write_v anno_fw-la 1629._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o he_o before_o his_o first_o book_n that_o he_o publish_v this_o belove_a letter_n the_o doctor_n preserve_v unto_o his_o die_a day_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a relic_n upon_o which_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n sir_n rowland_n cotton_v letter_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o sir_n rowland_n cotton_n who_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o of_o and_o of_o who_o dr._n lightfoot_n can_v never_o talk_v enough_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n upon_o he_o prepared_z though_o not_o preach_v upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o know_v not_o that_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o with_o god_n in_o the_o night_n of_o its_o departure_n lay_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o present_a work_n upon_o i_o in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v my_o old_a acquaintance_n do_v i_o the_o last_o office_n of_o a_o friend_n make_v my_o funeral_n sermon_n but_o praise_v i_o not_o a_o hard_a task_n father_n and_o brethren_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o who_o of_o all_o man_n this_o day_n have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o his_o loss_n that_o be_v depart_v shall_v of_o all_o man_n this_o day_n be_v allow_v the_o least_o liberty_n of_o mourning_n because_o of_o this_o present_a work_n and_o a_o strange_a task_n father_n and_o brethren_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o must_v make_v to_o you_o all_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o yet_o must_v tell_v to_o none_o of_o you_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v for_o if_o i_o do_v but_o call_v he_o sir_n rowland_n cotton_n i_o commend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o say_v so_o then_o but_o now_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o over_o again_o a_o hard_a task_n father_n and_o brethren_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o must_v have_v much_o cause_n of_o tear_n for_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o weep_v and_o such_o reason_n of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o be_v deny_v to_o praise_v i_o obey_v bless_a soul_n i_o obey_v but_o i_o be_o full_a i_o can_v hold_v dispense_v with_o i_o something_o for_o i_o can_v hold_v it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n worthy_a audience_n that_o i_o must_v hold_v tear_n lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v my_o speech_n be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o recompense_n of_o my_o restrain_a tear_n and_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o sake_n bless_a soul_n that_o i_o must_v withhold_v commendation_n lest_o i_o shall_v break_v thy_o command_n give_v i_o liberty_n of_o indignation_n against_o that_o command_n in_o recompense_n of_o my_o restraint_n from_o thy_o commendation_n meus_fw-la tuus_fw-la noster_fw-la imo_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o hierom_n of_o nepotianus_n so_o we_o of_o he_o who_o departure_n we_o may_v commemorate_v my_o sir_n rowland_n cotton_n you_o the_o country_n nay_o christ_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o because_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o he_o whole_o be_v oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n or_o rather_o word_n for_o only_o that_o manner_n of_o mourning_n and_o my_o tongue_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n for_o only_o that_o instrument_n of_o weep_v be_v allow_v i_o now_o that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v go_v for_o he_o be_v go_v where_o he_o always_o be_v and_o where_o he_o will_v be_v but_o for_o myself_o but_o for_o you_o but_o for_o the_o country_n it_o be_v not_o my_o ambition_n but_o my_o sorrow_n that_o i_o claim_v the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o be_v first_o serve_v in_o this_o heavy_a dole_n of_o lamentation_n for_o i_o have_v lose_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o my_o noble_a patron_n my_o best_a friend_n my_o father_n my_o my_o self_n i_o shall_v lose_v if_o i_o shall_v but_o begin_v to_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v to_o i_o why_o shall_v i_o speak_v more_o for_o shall_v i_o speak_v myself_o away_o i_o can_v never_o speak_v enough_o oh_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o how_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o o_o you_o that_o sââ_n by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n he_o it_o be_v that_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o poor_a study_n and_o always_o water_v they_o with_o his_o discourse_n and_o encouragement_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v my_o master_n from_o my_o head_n he_o it_o be_v under_o who_o branch_n i_o shelter_v when_o any_o storm_n be_v up_o and_o now_o my_o tree_n of_o defence_n be_v cut_v down_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v my_o oracle_n both_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o better_a and_o now_o my_o prophet_n be_v not_o any_o more_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o man_n can_v be_v but_o now_o can_v be_v nothing_o to_o i_o but_o sorrow_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o to_o you_o o_o all_o you_o that_o sit_v by_o yes_o the_o cup_n be_v go_v among_o you_o also_o and_o a_o great_a man_n be_v fall_v in_o your_o israel_n have_v not_o the_o magistracy_n have_v not_o the_o gentry_n have_v not_o the_o country_n lose_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v but_o you_o must_v speak_v out_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o command_n stop_v my_o mouth_n you_o of_o the_o magistracy_n know_v how_o he_o have_v wisdom_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o be_v his_o call_n and_o withal_o care_n and_o conscience_n answerable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o discharge_v his_o call_n and_o you_o may_v commend_v this_o rarity_n in_o he_o i_o dare_v not_o you_o of_o the_o gentry_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prime_a flower_n in_o your_o garland_n that_o he_o speak_v a_o true_a gentleman_n in_o all_o his_o action_n in_o his_o comportment_n in_o his_o attendance_n in_o his_o talk_n once_o for_o all_o in_o his_o hospitality_n even_o to_o admiration_n and_o you_o may_v commend_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o etc._n etc._n a_o sensible_a strain_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o passion_n and_o inward_a sorrow_n have_v as_o large_a a_o share_n in_o dictate_v as_o art_n xiii_o his_o relation_n have_v expatiate_v thus_o large_o in_o our_o notice_n of_o this_o man_n that_o we_o may_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v material_a we_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o more_o private_a and_o personal_a capacity_n his_o reverend_a father_n have_v five_o son_n whereof_o our_o john_n be_v the_o second_o his_o elder_a be_v thomas_n the_o only_a of_o all_o his_o son_n breed_v to_o a_o secular_a employment_n be_v a_o trade_n man._n the_o three_o peter_n a_o very_a ingenious_a man_n and_o practise_v physic_n in_o uttoxeter_n and_o beside_o his_o art_n he_o be_v of_o great_a usefulness_n in_o that_o country_n and_o often_o in_o commission_n for_o end_v of_o difference_n he_o also_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n dr._n john_n lightfoot_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o next_o be_v josiah_n who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o live_n of_o ashley_n the_o only_a of_o the_o brother_n now_o live_v the_o young_a be_v samuel_n a_o minister_n also_o but_o long_o since_o decease_v and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v derive_v of_o a_o honest_a and_o gentile_a stock_n by_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o happiness_n that_o god_n blessed_v he_o with_o a_o posterity_n he_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o both_o time_n into_o family_n of_o worship_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v joyce_n the_o daughter_n of_o crompton_n of_o staffordshire_n esquire_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a
time_n and_o story_n come_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o story_n lie_v thus_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n vii_o god_n have_v thus_o create_v all_o thing_n day_n thing_n thing_n thing_n read_v ver_fw-la 2._o for_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n have_v end_v his_o work_n otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n upon_o it_o whether_o god_n create_v not_o something_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n this_o the_o lxx_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v it_o different_a from_o the_o original_a word_n and_o god_n end_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o six_o day_n and_o man_n have_v thus_o fall_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o death_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o holy_a rest_n and_o adam_n spend_v it_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o in_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n though_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n of_o that_o story_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dispatch_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o first_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o world_n together_o without_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a story_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o adam_n shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v before_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o sin_n chap._n iu._n the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o conjecture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o follow_a table_n and_o so_o conjectural_o also_o must_v we_o measure_v out_o the_o parallel_n and_o collateral_a time_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n and_o seth_n that_o be_v either_o name_v here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o the_o flood_n cain_n and_o abel_n bear_v twin_n yet_o the_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o cain_n be_v legible_a the_o poison_n that_o satan_n have_v breathe_v into_o fall_v man_n and_o in_o abel_n the_o breathe_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o elect_a and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n god_n fire_v abel_n sacrifice_n from_o heaven_n but_o despise_v cain_n yet_o read_v to_o he_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n that_o if_o he_o do_v well_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v accept_v and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o well_o yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sin-offering_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n if_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n thus_o as_o god_n have_v read_v the_o first_o lecture_n of_o faith_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3._o 15._o so_o do_v he_o the_o first_o lecture_n of_o repentance_n to_o cain_n under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o door_n of_o of_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o common_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v constant_o bring_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n a_o sin-offering_n but_o cain_n despise_v his_o own_o mercy_n be_v unmerciful_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v deny_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o beg_v for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n to_o which_o god_n have_v doom_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o that_o find_v i_o may_v kill_v i_o but_o this_o god_n deni_v he_o and_o reserve_v the_o he_o to_o a_o longlife_n that_o he_o may_v reserve_v he_o to_o long_a misery_n lamech_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o root_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o abomination_n of_o polygamy_n or_o of_o have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o than_o one_o for_o which_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v introduce_v and_o he_o censure_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o deplorate_a and_o desperate_a wretch_n than_o cain_n for_o that_o cain_n have_v slay_v but_o one_o man_n and_o have_v only_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v destroy_v both_o young_a and_o old_a by_o his_o curse_a example_n which_o be_v now_o so_o current_o follow_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n that_o ere_o long_o it_o be_v a_o special_a forward_a of_o its_o destruction_n that_o if_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a lamech_v deserve_v seventy_o and_o sevenfold_a in_o this_o stock_n of_o cain_n also_o begin_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o a_o mournful_a feel_n of_o this_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o seth_n call_v his_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o those_o time_n enosh_n or_o sorrowful_a because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o begin_v profaneness_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n noah_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o time_n namely_o the_o eight_o in_o succession_n from_o enosh_n in_o who_o time_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v profane_a chap._n v._n this_o five_o chapter_n measure_v the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v 1655._o year_n complete_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o table_n it_o will_v not_o only_o show_v the_o currency_n but_o the_o concurrency_n of_o those_o time_n or_o how_o those_o patriarch_n who_o time_n it_o measure_v live_v one_o with_o another_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o need_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o table_n his_o own_o arithmetic_n will_v soon_o show_v he_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n this_o space_n be_v call_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 2._o hilar._n in_o loc_n ten_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n  _fw-fr adam_n have_v cain_n and_o abel_n and_o lose_v they_o both_o gen._n 4._o unhappy_a in_o his_o child_n the_o great_a earthly_a happiness_n that_o he_o may_v think_v of_o heaven_n the_o more_o 130_o 130_o seth_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n gen._n 5._o 2_o 3._o a_o holy_a man_n and_o father_n of_o all_o man_n after_o the_o flood_n numb_a 24._o 17._o to_o show_v all_o man_n bear_v in_o that_o estate_n 235_o 235_o 105_o enosh_n bear_v corruption_n in_o religion_n by_o idolatry_n begin_v gen._n 4._o 25._o enosh_fw-mi therefore_o so_o name_v sorrowful_a 325_o 325_o 195_o 90_o kainan_n bear_v a_o mourner_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n 395_o 395_o 265_o 160_o 70_o mahalaleel_n bear_v a_o praiser_n of_o the_o lord_n 460_o 460_o 330_o 225_o 135_o 65_o jared_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v still_o a_o descend_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o 622_o 622_o 492_o 387_o 297_o 227_o 162_o enoch_n bear_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n judas_n 14._o 687_o 687_o 557_o 452_o 362_o 292_o 227_o 65_o methushelah_n bear_v his_o very_a name_n foretell_v the_o flood_n the_o lease_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o his_o life_n 874_o 874_o 744_o 639_o 549_o 479_o 414_o 252_o 187_o lamech_v bear_v a_o man_n smite_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o present_a corruption_n and_o future_a punishment_n 930_o 930_o 800_o 695_o 605_o 535_o 470_o 308_o 243_o 56_o adam_n die_v have_v live_v 1000_o year_n within_o 70._o now_o 70_o year_n a_o whole_a age_n psal._n 90._o 10._o 987_o  _fw-fr 857_o 752_o 662_o 592_o 527_o 365_o 300_o 113_o 57_o enoch_n translate_v next_o after_o adam_n death_n mortality_n teach_v in_o that_o immortality_n in_o this_o 1042_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o the_o holy_a line_n of_o seth_n prophecâed_v against_o the_o wickedness_n that_o lamech_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o the_o curse_a line_n of_o cain_n have_v bring_v in_o 912_o 807_o 717_o 647_o 582_o enoch_n live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o a_o year_n via_fw-la 365._o and_o finish_v his_o course_n like_o a_o sun_n on_o earth_n 355_o 168_o 112_o 55_o seth_n die_v 1056_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 821_o 731_o 661_o 596_o  _fw-fr 369_o 182_o 126_o 69_o 14_o noah_n bear_v a_o comforter_n 1140_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 905_o 815_o 745_o 680_o  _fw-fr 453_o 266_o 210_o 153_o 98_o 84_o enosh_n die_v 1235_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 910_o 840_o 775_o  _fw-fr 548_o 361_o 305_o 248_o 193_o 179_o 95_o kainan_n die_v 1290_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 895_o 830_o  _fw-fr 603_o 416_o 360_o 303_o 248_o 234_o 150_o 55_o
he_o hire_v another_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o turn_v a_o wild_a beast_n upon_o he_o which_o slay_v he_o this_o they_o account_v not_o murder_v for_o which_o to_o be_v question_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n though_o it_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per_fw-la 9_o maim_v in_o retsea_n per_fw-la 2._o but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o command_n extend_v to_o the_o prohibit_v of_o causeless_a anger_n and_o that_o that_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o uncharitable_a scorn_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o their_o usual_a word_n raka_n deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o especial_o the_o call_v he_o fool_n in_o solomon_n sense_n or_o censure_v rash_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n deserve_a hell_n fire_n they_o construe_v the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n bare_o of_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n trip._n targe_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi ad_fw-la exod._n 20._o but_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o prohibit_n lustful_a thought_n and_o look_n and_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v adultery_n in_o heart_n rabban_n simeon_n delight_v to_o look_v upon_o fair_a woman_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o beauty_n to_o bless_v god_n a_o fair_a excuse_n tal._n jerusin_n beracoth_n fol._n 12._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o law_n have_v permit_v divorce_n only_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n deut._n 24._o 1._o but_o they_o have_v extend_v it_o to_o any_o cause_n and_o to_o so_o loose_a a_o extent_n that_o r._n ahiba_n say_v a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o see_v another_o woman_n that_o please_v he_o better_o than_o she_o gittin_n per._n 9_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v forswear_v or_o swear_v false_o thereupon_o they_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o take_v liberty_n of_o vain_a swear_n at_o pleasure_n so_o that_o what_o they_o swear_v be_v not_o false_a as_o see_v tal._n &_o maym._n in_o sheuâoh_n these_o curse_a construction_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n he_o divine_o damn_v and_o state_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o case_n 3._o he_o prescribe_v christian_a duty_n and_o especial_o rule_v of_o piety_n charity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o condemn_v the_o hypocritical_a vainglory_n of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o these_o thing_n they_o use_v when_o they_o give_v alm_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o have_v it_o open_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o give_v as_o if_o a_o trumpet_n have_v be_v sound_v for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o charity_n jerus_n in_o demai_n fol._n 23._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o they_o have_v a_o open_a proclaim_n in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o gather_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o id._n peah_n per._n 4_o etc._n etc._n they_o love_v to_o be_v see_v pray_v in_o the_o street_n especial_o in_o their_o phylactery_n prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n beside_o other_o occasional_a orison_n id._n beracoth_n per._n 1_o &_o 2._o they_o use_v to_o pray_v those_o prayer_n often_o and_o often_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n apart_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o prayer_n or_o service_n that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v then_o upon_o and_o so_o their_o particular_a devotion_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o be_v observe_v ib._n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 3_o etc._n etc._n they_o use_v on_o their_o fast_a day_n to_o use_v such_o a_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n in_o face_n and_o garb_n that_o all_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v fast_v day_n with_o they_o piske_n tosaph_n in_o taanith_n per._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o their_o devotion_n and_o demeanour_n they_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o he_o condemn_v and_o urge_v for_o sincerity_n and_o care_n to_o approve_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n throughout_o all_o this_o sermon_n this_o great_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n do_v not_o only_o show_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n manner_n duty_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o evidence_v throughout_o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o divine_a sermon_n be_v require_v quick_a and_o ready_a versedness_n in_o the_o jew_n record_n for_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n and_o reference_n to_o their_o language_n doctrine_n custom_n tradition_n and_o opinion_n almost_o in_o every_o line_n section_n xxix_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 11._o matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1._o and_o then_o ver._n 5_o to_o ver._n 14._o a_o centurion_n servant_n heal_v luke_n transition_n when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n do_v prove_v the_o order_n the_o four_o verse_n that_o speak_v about_o the_o leper_n in_o matthew_n be_v take_v up_o before_o and_o their_o order_n speak_v to_o then_o a_o proselyte_n captain_n that_o have_v so_o far_o affect_v the_o jew_n religion_n that_o he_o have_v build_v a_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n believe_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o that_o christ_n can_v do_v he_o conclude_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o command_n among_o his_o soldier_n for_o since_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v and_o go_v or_o run_v at_o his_o command_n much_o more_o do_v he_o conclude_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o power_n to_o command_v away_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o please_v christ_n have_v often_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o word_n against_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o their_o traditionary_n and_o equalise_v it_o with_o that_o word_n that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o seasonable_a confession_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o word_n make_v by_o this_o centurion_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o distance_n the_o man_n faith_n be_v just_o extol_v though_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_o foretell_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o speak_v out_o hitherto_o section_n xxx_o luke_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n raise_v as_o christ_n yesterday_o recover_v a_o young_a man_n from_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o do_v he_o another_o to_o day_n from_o death_n itself_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 11._o do_v confirm_v the_o order_n the_o day_n after_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o village_n nais_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o galilean_v pass_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o christ_n be_v go_v thitherward_o at_o this_o time_n to_o one_o of_o the_o festival_n most_o like_a to_o pentecost_n as_o he_o come_v to_o naim_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o talmudick_n language_n for_o they_o may_v not_o bury_v within_o their_o city_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o levite_n city_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o ground_n without_o the_o city_n that_o be_v allot_v for_o its_o suburb_n maym._n in_o shemitah_n veiobel_a per._n 13._o if_o jerusalem_n go_v parallel_v with_o the_o levite_n city_n in_o this_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n christ_n sepulchre_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o near_o the_o city_n as_o it_o have_v be_v common_o repute_v he_o raise_v this_o dead_a man_n open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o company_n there_o present_a which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o yet_o when_o afterward_o he_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n he_o charge_v that_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o five_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v luk._n 8._o 56._o which_o prohibition_n be_v give_v rather_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v then_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o capernaunt_n against_o which_o city_n he_o have_v denounce_v a_o curse_n before_o section_n xxxi_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_z vers_n 18._o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o matth_n chap._n xi_o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o john_n message_n to_o christ_n â_o christ_n testimony_n of_o john_n the_o transition_n of_o luke_n from_o the_o story_n before_o about_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o heal_a the_o centurion_n servant_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n
the_o gentile_n a_o mission_n that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o such_o a_o divine_a warrant_n consider_v how_o the_o gentile_n have_v always_o lie_v behind_o a_o partition_n wall_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o peter_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a yet_o be_v this_o a_o far_o great_a break_v down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o their_o own_o door_n when_o god_n say_v separate_a they_o to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o it_o further_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v know_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n the_o romish_a glossary_n will_v fain_o strain_v the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o rhemist_n think_v they_o have_v do_v we_o a_o courtesy_n that_o they_o have_v not_o translate_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n whereas_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n natural_o signify_v any_o public_a ministration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a aim_n naime_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o as_o well_o as_o another_o public_a ministration_n public_a fast_n be_v not_o ordinary_a service_n and_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o but_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o what_o the_o present_a occasion_n may_v be_v have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a worth_n study_v upon_o then_o how_o to_o make_v the_o greek_a word_n speak_v the_o mass_n which_o it_o never_o mean_v how_o public_a fasting_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n there_o be_v a_o special_a treatise_n in_o the_o talmud_n upon_o that_o subject_n call_v taanith_n and_o the_o like_a in_o maymony_n that_o bear_v witness_v and_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o like_a exigency_n to_o use_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o service_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o present_a famine_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o country_n may_v very_o well_o minister_v occasion_n to_o this_o church_n at_o antioch_n at_o this_o present_a for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o famine_n be_v now_o in_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o humiliation_n point_v out_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o a_o employment_n of_o his_o own_o who_o be_v but_o a_o while_n ago_o return_v from_o a_o employment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o other_o three_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o menaen_n understand_v what_o the_o lord_n mean_v and_o have_v use_v another_o solemn_a day_n in_o fast_v in_o prayer_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o by_o ordination_n according_a as_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o a_o triumvirate_n or_o by_o three_o elder_n sanhedr_n per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o second_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v which_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n of_o elder_n since_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v use_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o rite_n the_o jewish_a canon_n will_v confine_v only_o to_o that_o land_n maym._n sanhedr_n per._n 4._o which_o circumstance_n well_o consider_v with_o the_o employment_n that_o these_o two_o be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o send_v forth_o no_o better_a reason_n i_o suppose_v can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o present_a action_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n hereby_o do_v set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o ordain_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o future_a time_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n thus_o design_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o this_o triumvirate_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o first_o go_v to_o seleucia_n most_o likely_a seleucia_n pieriae_n of_o which_o strabo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o syria_n from_o cilicia_n geogr._n lib._n 14._o to_o which_o pliny_n assent_v when_o he_o measure_v the_o breadth_n of_o syria_n from_o seleucia_n pieriae_fw-la to_o zeugma_n upon_o euphrates_n nat._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o go_v thither_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v take_v ship_n for_o cyprus_n whither_o they_o intend_v for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o port_n appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o strabo_n when_o he_o say_v that_o from_o seleucia_n to_o soli_n be_v about_o a_o thousand_o furlong_n sail_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o luke_n text_n when_o he_o say_v they_o depart_v unto_o seleucia_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n where_o let_v we_o now_o follow_v they_o cyprus_n be_v a_o country_n so_o exceed_o full_a of_o jew_n that_o it_o come_v in_o for_o one_o in_o that_o strange_a story_n that_o dion_n cassius_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o trajan_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o that_o dwell_v about_o cyrene_n choose_v one_o andrew_n for_o their_o captain_n slay_v the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o eat_v their_o flesh_n and_o devour_v their_o inward_o and_o besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o wear_v their_o skin_n many_o they_o saw_v asunder_o from_o the_o head_n downward_o other_o they_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n many_o they_o make_v to_o slay_v one_o another_o so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o destroy_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v the_o like_a slaughter_n make_v in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n where_o there_o also_o perish_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o jew_n may_v not_o since_o come_v into_o cyprus_n and_o if_o any_o by_o storm_n at_o sea_n be_v drive_v in_o thither_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o the_o jew_n be_v subdue_v by_o other_o but_o especial_o by_o lucius_n who_o trojan_a scent_n thither_o this_o be_v the_o native_a country_n of_o barnabas_n act._n 4._o 36._o although_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o exclude_v their_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o constant_o begin_v with_o they_o first_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o begin_v at_o salamis_n the_o place_n next_o their_o land_n and_o there_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v john_n mark_v for_o their_o minister_n from_o thence_o they_o travailde_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o island_n till_o they_o come_v to_o paphos_n which_o be_v at_o the_o very_a further_o part_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o south-west_n angle_n there_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o magical_a jew_n call_v barjesus_n and_o common_o title_v elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n such_o jewish_a deceiver_n as_o this_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o show_v magical_a trick_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o strong_a confirm_v of_o their_o opposition_n such_o be_v the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n act._n 19_o 13._o and_o of_o such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 24._o 24._o and_o of_o some_o such_o we_o may_v give_v example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o talmudical_a writer_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a practice_n of_o opposition_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o these_o time_n and_o forward_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o beside_o open_a persecution_n unto_o blood_n 1._o much_o about_o these_o time_n be_v make_v the_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o prayer_n against_o heretic_n which_o become_v by_o injunction_n one_o of_o their_o daily_a prayer_n maymony_n speak_v the_o matter_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o in_o his_o treatise_n tephillah_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n heretic_n increase_v in_o israel_n by_o heretic_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o turn_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n and_o they_o trouble_v israel_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o religion_n he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o stand_v up_o he_o and_o his_o sanhedrin_n and_o appoint_v a_o prayer_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o petition_n to_o god_n to_o destroy_v those_o heretic_n and_o this_o he_o set_v among_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o so_o their_o daily_a prayer_n become_v nineteen_o in_o number_n perek_n 2._o so_o that_o they_o daily_o pray_v against_o christian_n and_o christianity_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v
further_o some_o point_n thus_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n a_o read_n which_o chrysostom_n hom._n 5._o in_o job_n say_v be_v use_v by_o heretic_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n other_o have_v read_v it_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v a_o new_a sentence_n he_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n a_o read_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o manicbâes_n whereby_o to_o prove_v duo_fw-la principia_fw-la a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 6._o there_o together_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o from_o mal._n 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 5._o and_o thus_o do_v two_o testament_n join_v together_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v 8._o he_o sun_n he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o the_o baptist_n be_v a_o light_n john_n 5._o 35._o but_o not_o that_o light_n that_o be_v to_o come_v âs_v the_o light_n of_o the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n do_v light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n it_o may_v be_v either_o read_v which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_v every_o man_n or_o as_o our_o english_a have_v it_o which_o latter_a be_v approve_v the_o true_a 1._o by_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o word_n come_v or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lie_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o immediate_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o be_v join_v with_o it_o reason_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o grammar_n tell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v construe_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v man_n by_o this_o periphrasis_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o evangelist_n follow_v here_o the_o syriak_n read_v as_o we_o do_v which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o 6._o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o own_o house_n or_o among_o his_o own_o people_n as_o joh._n 16._o 32_o &_o 19_o 27._o act._n 4._o 23._o &_o 21._o 6._o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o spiritual_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o though_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o may_v some_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bodily_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o bodily_a nor_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o messiah_n at_o all_o but_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o not_o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o spiritual_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o though_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o may_v some_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bodily_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o bodily_a nor_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o messiah_n at_o all_o but_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o an_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n beget_v glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kimâbi_fw-la in_o micol_n as_o numb_a 11._o 1._o the_o people_n become_v as_o murmurer_n prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o little_a worth_n that_o be_v very_a murmurer_n very_o little_a worth_n so_o here_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o preface_n be_v make_v the_o story_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o that_o it_o do_v here_o from_o christ_n divinity_n most_o divine_o for_o whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n begin_v their_o relation_n no_o further_o back_o then_o from_o the_o birth_n or_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o the_o further_a of_o his_o forerunner_n john_n draw_v the_o reader_n back_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o portion_n be_v first_o to_o be_v begin_v withal_o and_o of_o itself_o will_v justify_v its_o own_o order_n especial_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o his_o action_n and_o in_o his_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n which_v john_n here_o handle_v before_o the_o humane_a harmony_n and_o explanation_n from_z gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o by_o who_o the_o creation_n be_v namely_o by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v sit_v for_o that_o great_a work_n as_o whereby_o confusion_n both_o in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o also_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sonship_n may_v be_v avoid_v in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o the_o creator_n of_o man_n become_v his_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sonship_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n ver._n 1._o the_o word_n he_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o as_o the_o author_n of_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n which_o in_o 1_o chr._n 17._o 19_o be_v express_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o title_n of_o christ_n esay_n 42._o 2._o the_o creation_n psal._n 33._o 6._o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron_n 17._o 19_o three_o as_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n itself_o hag._n 2._o 5._o deut._n 30._o 12._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10._o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v they_o show_v why_o john_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o other_o name_n first_o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v second_o that_o as_o in_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v so_o in_o he_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v the_o performance_n three_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o also_o be_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a from_o such_o place_n as_o these_o forename_a where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o become_v most_o familiar_a and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v this_o title_n personal_o for_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n deduce_v from_o that_o that_o be_v name_v before_o why_o the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v it_o namely_o as_o a_o name_n most_o familiar_o and_o comely_a know_v among_o his_o own_o people_n example_n hereof_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v even_o by_o hundred_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o allege_v some_o few_o gen._n 28._o 20_o 21._o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o help_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n
exod._n 19_o 17._o moses_n bring_v forth_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n esai_n 1._o 14._o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o word_n abominate_v and_o ver_fw-la 16._o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o word_n and_o chap._n 45._o 2._o my_o word_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o esay_n 48._o 11._o &_o 49._o 5._o 15._o &_o 51._o 5._o jer._n 24._o 6._o &_o 27._o 5._o 18._o &_o 29._o 14._o 23._o hos._n 1._o 7._o 9_o zach._n 2._o 5._o and_o in_o hundred_o of_o other_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o some_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o philo_n judaeus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la explain_v this_o title_n this_o term_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o be_v get_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o so_o mercury_n trismegistus_n use_v it_o often_o in_o pinmandro_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v his_o word_n and_o god_n with_o his_o word_n produce_v another_o intellect_n which_o be_v a_o fiery_a god_n and_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compact_v the_o pure_a workmanship_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o work_a intellect_n together_o with_o the_o word_n so_o likewise_o orpheâs_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o justin_n martyr_n father_n i_o adjure_v thereby_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o mahomet_n in_o his_o koran_n go_v yet_o further_o else_o or_o jesus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v repute_v among_o the_o saracen_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o no_o other_o man_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n but_o jesus_n only_o who_o in_o arabic_a they_o call_v else_o sam._n maroch_n lib._n de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr messiae_n cap._n 27._o drus._n in_o praeter_fw-la in_o loc_n 30._o loc_n loc_n loc_n loc_n loc_n loc_n prov._n 8._o 27._o 30._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n go_v not_o about_o so_o much_o immediate_o to_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o he_o do_v to_o declare_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a rather_o than_o the_o first_o or_o the_o three_o because_o by_o he_o the_o creation_n be_v wrought_v and_o answerable_o by_o he_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v the_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n eternal_a be_v but_o to_o his_o give_v of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o they_o be_v moses_n his_o own_o phrase_n gen._n 1._o 1._o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o further_a back_n than_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o bring_v his_o word_n and_o by_o those_o of_o he_o must_v these_o be_v understand_v they_o trace_v not_o therefore_o his_o divinity_n beyond_o the_o creation_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o find_v it_o to_o have_v begin_v there_o but_o this_o they_o say_v only_o that_o then_o the_o word_n be_v and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n which_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o this_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o create_v all_o thing_n his_o eternal_a be_v before_o the_o creation_n will_v ready_o infer_v itself_o the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n with_o god_n first_o to_o show_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o coexistence_n with_o the_o father_n his_o subsistence_n he_o be_v his_o coexistence_n he_o be_v with_o god_n second_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n he_o be_v god_n three_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n as_o child_n be_v apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la but_o not_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la four_o the_o phrase_n he_o be_v with_o god_n be_v in_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v afterward_o the_o word_n dwell_v among_o we_o and_o this_o do_v illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o more_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o creator_n do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v with_o man_n and_o become_v their_o redeemer_n and_n the_o word_n be_v god_n god_n in_o the_o clause_n next_o precede_v be_v take_v personal_o for_o god_n the_o father_n but_o here_o essential_o for_o the_o godhead_n moses_n all_o along_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n call_v god_n elohim_n by_o a_o word_n plural_a to_o denote_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o at_o last_o in_o gen._n 2._o 4._o he_o call_v he_o jehovah_n elohim_n to_o signify_v also_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n so_o david_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n 1_o chron._n 17._o 19_o he_o present_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n though_o those_o title_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v they_o more_o there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o god_n beside_o thou_o ver_fw-la 22._o so_o the_o evangelist_n here_o when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o word_n and_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n as_o two_o person_n distinct_a one_o from_o another_o lest_o this_o distinction_n shall_v breed_v the_o supposal_n of_o difference_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o more_o person_n the_o surmisal_n of_o more_o god_n he_o prevent_v betimes_o and_o stop_v all_o such_o misconstruction_n by_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n ver._n 2._o the_o same_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n immediate_o before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n coexistency_n with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o after_o it_o the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n coworking_a with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o according_o explain_v himself_o after_o also_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v ver._n 3._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v not_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n only_o as_o the_o asian_o plead_v but_o as_o the_o efficient_a for_o so_o the_o word_n by_o often_o import_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v understand_v col._n 1._o 16._o and_n without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n there_o have_v be_v great_a difference_n of_o reading_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o as_o see_v chrys._n in_o loc_n vulg._n lat_fw-la alcum._n in_o loc_n etc._n etc._n but_o ignatius_n martyr_n epist._n ad_fw-la antioch_n tatianus_n in_o harmon_n chrysostome_n in_o loc_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o arabic_a syriack_n italian_n spanish_a french_a dutch_a and_o all_o latin_a translation_n that_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o the_o vulgar_a read_v as_o we_o do_v and_o so_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n require_v to_o read_v and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o read_v forsake_v their_o own_o vulgar_a as_o the_o rhemist_n in_o margin_n maldonat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o how_o crabbed_a harsh_a and_o strain_v a_o sense_n the_o best_a be_v that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o their_o read_n see_v in_o alcuin_n in_fw-la loc_fw-la victorin_n adversus_fw-la arium_fw-la lib._n 3._o aquin._n per._n 1._o quaest_n 18._o art_n 4._o concern_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o observe_v that_o first_o it_o be_v to_o heighten_v the_o expression_n or_o to_o enforce_v the_o sense_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n usual_o do_v by_o a_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a in_o the_o same_o sentence_n as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 15._o jer._n 38._o 25._o lam._n 3._o 2._o second_o that_o the_o two_o distinct_a clause_n may_v seem_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o understand_v the_o visible_a creature_n which_o moses_n have_v teach_v evident_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o negative_a the_o invisible_a of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o no_o because_o moses_n have_v
ghost_n descend_v but_o sixthly_a a_o plenary_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o question_n may_v be_v have_v by_o these_o three_o observation_n first_o that_o john_n though_o he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o excellent_a and_o divine_a grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n yet_o have_v he_o never_o see_v his_o face_n till_o now_o nor_o know_v he_o he_o by_o sight_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v second_o that_o then_o he_o know_v he_o by_o a_o present_a revelation_n as_o samuel_n know_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 15_o 17._o for_o if_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o leap_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o know_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o now_o three_o that_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o baptize_v on_o whosoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o give_v he_o for_o his_o first_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v of_o he_o before_o and_o for_o his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n to_o point_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o sign_n give_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 12_o not_o for_o first_o his_o instruction_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n but_o for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v nor_o that_o neither_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o people_n §_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o he_o mean_v not_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o he_o himself_o administer_v to_o other_o but_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o christ_n himself_o baptize_v none_o with_o water_n at_o all_o joh._n 4._o 2._o but_o refer_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o other_o second_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o baptize_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o when_o john_n speak_v of_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o proper_a baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n baptize_v three_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o john_n shall_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o he_o so_o plentiful_o afford_v unto_o other_o but_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o water_n yet_o his_o special_a deputation_n from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a baptize_v make_v that_o he_o need_v it_o not_o four_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o baptise_v with_o water_n as_o some_o commentator_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o he_o have_v of_o baptism_n but_o comparative_o betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v sitter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n than_o christ_n by_o he_o for_o so_o the_o phrase_n i_o have_v need_n be_v use_v not_o always_o to_o import_v necessity_n but_o sometime_o conveniency_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rabbinical_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indifferent_o signify_v and_o divers_a word_n that_o signify_v necessity_n in_o other_o tongue_n ver._n 15._o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n now_o as_o show_v that_o howsoever_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v in_o time_n reveal_v himself_o mighty_o so_o to_o be_v as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o yet_o now_o the_o time_n require_v that_o that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v veil_v under_o his_o humiliation_n and_o his_o divinity_n conceal_v till_o its_o proper_a season_n to_o be_v reveal_v this_o exposition_n be_v as_o currant_n as_o any_o among_o expositor_n how_o substantial_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o first_o the_o baptise_v of_o christ_n by_o john_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o mean_n to_o veil_v his_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o reveal_v it_o for_o than_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o there_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v look_v after_o why_o christ_n say_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o than_o what_o he_o himself_o give_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n the_o word_n now_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o english_a may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o entreat_v or_o persuasion_n and_o may_v very_o well_o also_o suit_v with_o that_o sense_n here_o if_o the_o lxx_o translate_v they_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o may_v we_o the_o more_o just_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v emphatical_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o the_o respect_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o whereas_o john_n have_v tell_v the_o people_n before_o of_o christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v tell_v christ_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o that_o baptism_n to_o that_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o answer_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o as_o mean_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o baptism_n john_n have_v more_o need_n from_o he_o than_o he_o of_o john_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o that_o his_o baptise_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o first_o must_v he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o or_o bestow_v that_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o must_v john_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v now_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o that_o baptism_n of_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v exhibit_v §_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n the_o great_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n in_o this_o clause_n be_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o righteousness_n which_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o other_o small_a word_n and_o less_o scrupulous_a in_o it_o will_v offer_v themselves_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o be_v understand_v first_o hilary_n though_o somewhat_o obscure_o seem_v to_o construe_v it_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o he_o say_v he_o all_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o who_o alone_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v second_o but_o hierom_n speak_v it_o out_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o and_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o nature_n either_o of_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o a_o unproper_a gloss_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n alone_o but_o since_o the_o word_n we_o join_v the_o baptist_n also_o in_o the_o same_o fulfil_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v not_o pious_a to_o hold_v john_n the_o accomplisher_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o three_o theophylact_v and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o these_o father_n name_v but_o they_o go_v somewhat_o further_o for_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n already_o but_o only_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a of_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o he_o have_v complete_v all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o word_n we_o spoil_v this_o exposition_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v that_o before_o and_o it_o will_v be_v some_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n or_o as_o john_n administer_v it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v four_o other_o descant_n upon_o the_o word_n literal_o and_o take_v righteousness_n for_o justice_n distributive_a and_o baptism_n for_o a_o special_a part_n or_o act_v of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v ludolphus_n please_v god_n pity_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o edifi_v his_o neighbour_n by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o fulfil_v all_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o do_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n what_o he_o ought_v a_o encomion_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o new_a invention_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o dream_v of_o before_o five_o to_o omit_v other_o exposition_n much_o like_o this_o which_o some_o have_v give_v not_o near_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o truth_n jansenius_n and_o some_o with_o he_o but_o not_o so_o large_o as_o
grace_n some_o another_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v it_o one_o grace_n because_o of_o another_o the_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o some_o take_v for_o one_o grace_n upon_o another_o or_o grace_n multiply_v other_o for_o grace_n in_o we_o agreeable_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o like_a in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n and_o for_o conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o suppose_v that_o grace_n for_o grace_n mean_v only_o grace_v free_o bestow_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v only_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o gratis_o all_o which_o interpretation_n be_v indeed_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o yet_o whether_o they_o be_v pregnant_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v and_o scruple_n for_o the_o evangelist_n be_v apparent_o hitherto_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o manifold_a declaration_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v reveal_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o interpret_v these_o word_n suitable_a to_o that_o scope_n and_o intention_n and_o according_o i_o can_v but_o apprehend_v and_o render_v these_o word_n so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n mean_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o for_o shall_v denote_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o construction_n be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o his_o disciple_n have_v receive_v exceed_o full_a and_o eminent_a gift_n and_o withal_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n draw_v the_o verse_n unto_o such_o a_o sense_n so_o do_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o language_n justify_v it_o for_o first_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o we_o put_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o clause_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v receive_v grace_n the_o very_a word_n use_v here_o and_o apostleship_n which_o beza_n well_o gloss_v gratiam_fw-la &_o apostolatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n beneficium_fw-la eximiae_fw-la plane_n liberalitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la vocat_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n on_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n second_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v sometime_o and_o very_o proper_o denote_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o hair_n be_v give_v to_o a_o woman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cover_n heb._n 12._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o joy_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o matth._n 20._o 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o redemption_n in_o behalf_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o among_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v not_o seldom_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o gratia_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cujus_fw-la gratia_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d non_fw-la nullius_fw-la gratia_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o very_o fit_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o place_n we_o receive_v grace_n because_o of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o propagate_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o ver._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v treat_v concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n and_o after_o it_o both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o latter_a head_n viz._n how_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o come_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o converse_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n ver_fw-la 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o weigh_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o christ_n be_v thus_o declare_v and_o to_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o two_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o two_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n clearness_n and_o exhibition_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n join_v this_o verse_n and_o that_o that_o go_v before_o together_o and_o it_o piece_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o law_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o last_o word_n grace_n to_o the_o result_n of_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v apostleship_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advancement_n of_o grace_n whereas_o moses_n give_v the_o law_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o work_n for_o so_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v hold_v it_o out_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v §._o but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o word_n grace_n and_o truth_n stand_v here_o in_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n a_o work_n of_o truth_n yet_o if_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o differ_v main_o in_o these_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o first_o the_o law_n indeed_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o teach_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v so_o dark_o and_o obscure_o and_o in_o such_o veil_a type_n and_o shadow_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o grope_v after_o than_o see_v and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v darkness_n at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o they_o yea_o and_o gain_v salvation_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o heb._n 11._o 40._o that_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n till_o the_o gospel_n bring_v we_o gentile_n in_o but_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o clear_o and_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o all_o those_o type_n shadow_n prediction_n and_o representation_n receive_v their_o equity_n accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_v and_o it_o show_v apparent_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n hold_v out_o in_o figure_n the_o gospel_n do_v in_o truth_n second_o although_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o marrow_n of_o it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v
jew_n barnaba_n and_o barabba_n consider_v 3._o how_o common_a the_o greek_a bible_n or_o the_o lxx_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n and_o how_o much_o mixture_n of_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v in_o their_o common_a language_n at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o syriack_n translater_n the_o chald._a paraphrast_n the_o talmud_n and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n and_o then_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o they_o that_o use_v the_o whole_a bible_n in_o greek_a and_o that_o use_v to_o speak_v so_o much_o greek_a mingle_v with_o their_o syriack_n language_n continual_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o utter_v one_o letter_n that_o sound_v of_o the_o greek_a when_o that_o letter_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o add_v to_o denote_v a_o proper_a name_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v ezekias_n josias_n ionas_n and_o the_o like_a with_o s_z in_o the_o end_n as_o these_o word_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n utter_v those_o word_n so_o but_o as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezekiah_n josiah_n jonah_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o do_v so_o but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v hardly_o needful_a to_o show_v it_o those_o be_v proper_a name_n original_o these_o be_v common_a name_n make_v proper_a those_o have_v s_o add_v in_o the_o end_n not_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a name_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o hebrew_a h_z or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n can_v utter_v but_o these_o have_v we_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n purposely_o and_o intentional_o to_o make_v they_o proper_a name_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o 4._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a for_o the_o disciple_n in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la math._n 16._o 18._o to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o than_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n if_o christ_n use_v cepha_n in_o both_o place_n thou_o be_v cepha_n and_o upon_o this_o cepha_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n let_v any_o one_o but_o judge_v what_o interpretation_n they_o can_v make_v of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o construe_v and_o interpret_n it_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v before_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o christ_n call_v his_o name_n cephas_n utter_v and_o sound_v the_o s_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v not_o from_o the_o evangelist_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o speech_n mention_v he_o thus_o difference_v the_o word_n thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cepha_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ii_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o this_o name_n cephas_n or_o rocky_a be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o he_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o judas_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o special_a work_n to_o do_v about_o that_o building_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o find_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o in_o those_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v now_o in_o sound_v and_o in_o that_o building_n peter_n have_v this_o special_a and_o singular_a work_n and_o privilege_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o &_o act_v 15._o 7._o §._o which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v render_v and_o not_o as_o our_o english_a have_v it_o which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o passage_n like_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n christ_n and_o that_o act_v 9_o 39_o tabytha_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n dorcas_n where_o our_o translator_n have_v very_o proper_o observe_v and_o follow_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v to_o give_v these_o proper_a name_n out_o of_o one_o language_n into_o another_o and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o out_o of_o proper_a name_n into_o common_a noun_n and_o here_o they_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o have_v refuse_v it_o in_o the_o text_n the_o arabic_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o divers_a other_o translate_v it_o petrus_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o syriack_n translate_v not_o the_o clause_n at_o all_o vers._n 43._o the_o day_n follow_v jansenius_n dare_v not_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o andrew_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n follow_v jesus_n to_o his_o own_o home_n but_o he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o day_n after_o christ_n have_v name_v simon_n cephas_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o doubt_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v late_o towards_o night_n when_o jesus_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n dwell_v ver_fw-la 39_o he_o can_v suppose_v how_o peter_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o next_o day_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v epiphanius_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v brethren_n that_o they_o dwell_v together_o mar._n 1._o 29._o that_o they_o fish_v together_o matth._n 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v how_o andrew_n may_v find_v out_o peter_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n that_o very_a night_n that_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n though_o it_o be_v late_o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n to_o expound_v this_o day_n follow_v of_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o vers._n 44._o bethsaida_n this_o be_v a_o town_n that_o stand_v beside_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesaret_n change_v by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n into_o the_o form_n or_o state_n of_o a_o city_n and_o name_v by_o he_o julia_n after_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n daughter_n so_o josephus_n witness_v antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o town_n bethsaida_n by_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesaret_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o city_n both_o in_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o in_o other_o strength_n and_o call_v it_o after_o the_o name_n of_o julia_n the_o daughter_n of_o caesar._n bethsaida_n signify_v the_o house_n or_o place_n of_o hunt_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o be_v store_n of_o deer_n or_o venison_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o passage_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v understand_v gen._n 49._o 21._o nephthali_n a_o hind_n let_v loose_a that_o be_v nephthali_n shall_v abound_v in_o venison_n as_o asher_n with_o bread_n and_o oil_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o judah_n with_o wine_n ver_fw-la 11._o view_v the_o place_n in_o the_o original_n now_o bethsaida_n stand_v either_o in_o or_o very_o near_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v elsewhere_o §._o the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n andrew_n and_o peter_n after_o this_o remove_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n mark_v 1._o 21_o 29._o because_o they_o will_v be_v near_o christ_n who_o residence_n be_v there_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o there_o peter_n pay_v tribute_n for_o himself_o as_o in_o proper_a place_n matth._n 17._o 27._o §._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v etc._n etc._n now_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o studiousness_n of_o philip_n and_o nathaneel_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o some_o collect_v it_o out_o of_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n most_o observable_a out_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o again_o matth._n 11._o 13._o luke_n 16._o 29._o for_o though_o indeed_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o act_n 13._o 15._o yet_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v cetubhim_n or_o hagiographa_n do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o and_o so_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v include_v here_o for_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o full_a of_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o what_o
sacrament_n too_o no_o doubt_v we_o shall_v have_v some_o very_a learned_a distinction_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n §_o in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n expositor_n even_o general_o do_v speak_v here_o of_o a_o cana_n the_o great_a and_o cana_n the_o less_o the_o great_a near_o sidon_n the_o less_o they_o agree_v not_o where_o the_o one_o as_o maldonate_fw-it tell_v we_o call_v cana_n sidoniorum_fw-la or_o cana_n of_o the_o sido_fw-la ians_fw-la and_o the_o other_o cana_n of_o galilee_n i_o can_v tract_n this_o distinction_n further_o back_o than_o to_o hierom_n in_o locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la and_o withal_o i_o can_v see_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o current_o and_o general_o entertain_v as_o it_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v give_v better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o i_o find_v any_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o double_a cana_n one_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh._n 19_o 28._o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh._n 16._o 8._o &_o 17._o 9_o that_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n be_v mention_v indeed_o with_o great_a sidon_n not_o with_o any_o inference_n that_o it_o lay_v so_o very_a near_o it_o but_o that_o the_o line_n of_o ashers_n coast_n go_v up_o towards_o sidon_n for_o of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o cana_n be_v near_o sidon_n be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v now_o this_o cana_n be_v certain_o in_o galilee_n past_a denial_n for_o asher_n be_v in_o galilee_n and_o where_o to_o find_v another_o cana_n in_o galilee_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v this_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v cana_n of_o galilee_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o cana_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o be_v cana_n of_o samaria_n and_o thus_o suppose_v this_o our_o cana_n to_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v it_o we_o those_o word_n of_o jacob_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a occurrence_n there_o that_o now_o asher_n yield_v royal_a dainty_n indeed_o gen._n 49._o 20._o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n joseph_n once_o reside_v in_o this_o town_n as_o he_o testify_v himself_o in_o vita_fw-la sva_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o town_n of_o galilee_n call_v cana_n and_o he_o relate_v that_o have_v a_o sudden_a occasion_n to_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o tiberias_n he_o march_v all_o night_n and_o come_v thither_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n §_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o his_o father_n joseph_n it_o be_v like_a be_v now_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o any_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o christ_n die_v than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o mary_n be_v a_o widow_n for_o he_o commend_v she_o to_o his_o disciple_n john_n and_o he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o house_n joh._n 19_o 26._o etc._n etc._n now_o mary_n have_v very_o near_a kindred_n in_o this_o town_n of_o cana_n namely_o marry_o the_o wife_n of_o alpheas_n or_o cleopas_n and_o all_o that_o family_n by_o that_o relation_n for_o 1._o marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n be_v call_v her_o sister_n joh._n 19_o 25._o and_o that_o same_o mary_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n matth._n 27._o 56._o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mark_v 3._o 18._o so_o that_o alpheus_n and_o cleopas_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n and_o mary_n his_o wife_n be_v very_o near_o ally_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o alpheus_n and_o his_o family_n live_v in_o cana_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o this_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n namely_o simon_n be_v call_v a_o canaanite_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o simon_n peter_n mark_v 3._o 18._o &_o 6._o 3._o and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o canaanite_n as_o meaning_n and_o import_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o cana._n that_o this_o marriage_n therefore_o be_v in_o alpheus_n his_o house_n may_v be_v suppose_v upon_o this_o that_o 1._o mary_n and_o jesus_n their_o near_a kindred_n be_v invite_v and_o all_o jesus_n disciple_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v so_o careful_a about_o the_o wine_n lest_o the_o feast_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v disgrace_v by_o it_o and_o 3._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n present_o after_o the_o story_n of_o this_o feast_n speak_v of_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v his_o kinsman_n that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o capernaum_n ver_fw-la 12._o whereas_o he_o have_v no_o kinsman_n in_o his_o company_n before_o this_o feast_n at_o all_o now_o these_o kinsman_n or_o brethren_n be_v james_n and_o judas_n and_o simon_n and_o jose_n mark_v 6._o 3._o ver._n 3._o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o virgin_n look_v after_o a_o miracle_n so_o it_o be_v something_o strange_a upon_o what_o ground_n she_o do_v expect_v it_o have_v she_o see_v any_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o heretofore_o some_o conceive_v she_o have_v as_o that_o in_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a estate_n of_o joseph_n he_o have_v sometime_o supply_v necessary_n by_o miracle_n when_o he_o live_v there_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o this_o have_v not_o such_o certainty_n in_o itself_o or_o ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a resolution_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o his_o mother_n now_o desire_v a_o miracle_n but_o this_o be_v undoubted_a that_o she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o she_o have_v have_v so_o many_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o that_o be_v past_o all_o denial_n with_o she_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v it_o that_o she_o build_v upon_o when_o she_o propose_v to_o he_o to_o povide_v wine_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n it_o be_v true_a no_o question_n that_o her_o eye_n be_v upon_o that_o and_o upon_o that_o power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o it_o please_v he_o but_o what_o warrant_n have_v she_o to_o urge_v the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n since_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v she_o have_v never_o see_v he_o do_v any_o miracle_n before_o nay_o where_o or_o whence_o have_v she_o intimation_n of_o his_o do_v any_o miracle_n at_o all_o yes_o she_o have_v intimation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v begin_v ere_o long_o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v but_o the_o day_n before_o from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o those_o very_a word_n i_o conceive_v she_o take_v the_o rise_n of_o she_o demand_v a_o miracle_n from_o her_o son_n for_o in_o they_o he_o have_v plain_o tell_v his_o disciple_n then_o present_a with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n to_o suppose_v she_o then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n too_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o that_o time_n some_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manifestation_n of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o now_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o act_n and_o work_n of_o wonder_n agreeable_a and_o suitable_a to_o one_o that_o have_v heaven_n and_o angel_n at_o his_o will_n and_o attendance_n upon_o this_o it_o be_v that_o she_o build_v her_o request_n and_o proposal_n at_o this_o time_n and_o her_o word_n be_v word_n of_o faith_n for_o she_o believe_v what_o christ_n have_v speak_v and_o therefore_o she_o speak_v and_o although_o she_o receive_v some_o check_n in_o christ_n answer_n to_o she_o for_o her_o go_v about_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v the_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la of_o those_o his_o miraculous_a action_n yet_o be_v the_o proposal_n itself_o a_o fruit_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o christ_n see_v so_o much_o in_o she_o and_o refuse_v she_o not_o ver._n 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v exceed_v much_o ado_n among_o the_o romish_a party_n to_o mince_v and_o to_o qualify_v these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reprehension_n for_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ever_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n the_o rhemists_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n shall_v serve_v to_o show_v their_o industry_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o spare_v the_o allege_v
or_o distance_n from_o such_o and_o such_o place_n or_o all_o these_o together_o which_o may_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o compare_v with_o the_o description_n situation_n and_o distance_n that_o be_v give_v of_o such_o place_n in_o christian_a writer_n 2._o they_o give_v we_o abundance_n of_o name_n of_o city_n mountain_n and_o other_o place_n in_o that_o land_n which_o name_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o josephus_n nor_o in_o the_o heathen_a or_o christian_a record_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o that_o country_n but_o in_o these_o judaic_a writer_n only_o and_o yet_o which_o carry_v with_o they_o so_o fair_a a_o probability_n and_o rational_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o name_n and_o place_n that_o the_o look_v after_o they_o may_v be_v exceed_o pertinent_a to_o a_o canaan_n story_n 3._o they_o relate_v many_o choice_n eminent_a and_o remarkable_a story_n occur_v in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n but_o their_o own_o and_o of_o singular_a illustration_n both_o of_o the_o situation_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o land_n and_o nation_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n of_o their_o learned_a man_n and_o doctor_n i_o shall_v spare_v example_n here_o though_o i_o can_v produce_v they_o by_o multitude_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n he_o that_o do_v read_v the_o two_o tract_n of_o i_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o temple_n service_n will_v find_v so_o much_o fall_v in_o obiter_fw-la of_o this_o nature_n as_o may_v give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o some_o guess_n what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o such_o like_a antiquity_n well_o weigh_v and_o examine_v in_o a_o geographical_a and_o historical_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o have_v be_v my_o course_n and_o my_o care_n for_o many_o year_n together_o as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o read_v these_o talmudick_n writer_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v gather_v such_o stock_n of_o these_o rarity_n as_o i_o think_v may_v be_v convenient_a for_o my_o chorographical_a work_n when_o i_o shall_v fall_v upon_o it_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o draw_v together_o my_o thought_n note_n and_o notion_n for_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o three_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o begin_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o compile_n of_o that_o work_n also_o with_o it_o that_o as_o my_o promise_n be_v of_o their_o publish_n together_o so_o their_o grow_a up_o may_v be_v together_o till_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o joint_o publish_v i_o go_v on_o in_o that_o work_n a_o good_a while_n and_o that_o with_o much_o cheerfulness_n and_o content_n for_o i_o think_v a_o talmudical_a survey_n and_o history_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o omit_v collection_n to_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n as_o it_o will_v be_v new_a and_o rare_a so_o it_o may_v not_o prove_v unwelcome_a nor_o unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o delight_v in_o such_o a_o subject_n but_o at_o last_o i_o understand_v that_o another_o workman_n a_o far_o better_a artist_n than_o myself_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n not_o only_o in_o hand_n but_o even_o in_o the_o press_n and_o be_v so_o far_o get_v before_o i_o in_o that_o travail_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o at_o his_o journey_n end_n when_o i_o be_v but_o little_o more_o than_o set_v out_o here_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v grievous_a to_o i_o to_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n if_o i_o shall_v now_o sit_v down_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o wisdom_n not_o to_o loose_v more_o in_o proceed_v further_o when_o one_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o of_o far_o more_o ability_n in_o it_o have_v get_v the_o start_n so_o far_o before_o i_o and_o although_o i_o suppose_v and_o at_o last_o be_v assure_v even_o by_o that_o author_n himself_o my_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a friend_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o thrust_v nor_o hinder_v one_o another_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o though_o we_o both_o go_v at_o once_o in_o the_o perambulation_n of_o that_o land_n because_o he_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o rabbinick_n way_n that_o i_o have_v go_v yet_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o glean_v after_o so_o clean_a a_o reaper_n and_o how_o rough_a a_o talmudical_a pencil_n will_v seem_v after_o so_o fine_a a_o pen_n i_o resolve_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o to_o stir_v no_o more_o in_o that_o matter_n till_o time_n and_o occasion_n do_v show_v i_o more_o encouragement_n thereunto_o than_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v and_o thus_o be_v my_o promise_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n not_o by_o any_o carelessness_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o i_o but_o by_o the_o happy_a prevention_n of_o another_o hand_n by_o who_o the_o work_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v better_o do_v yet_o be_v i_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v my_o word_n utter_o to_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o though_o i_o may_v evade_v my_o promise_n by_o this_o fair_a excuse_n but_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o pay_v the_o reader_n something_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o coin_n nor_o the_o very_a same_o sum_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v hereupon_o i_o turn_v my_o thought_n and_o my_o endeavour_n to_o a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o from_o the_o same_o author_n that_o i_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v describe_v the_o land_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o not_o only_o that_o i_o may_v do_v something_o towards_o the_o make_n good_a of_o my_o promise_n but_o also_o that_o by_o a_o trial_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o a_o lesser_a bulk_n i_o may_v take_v some_o pattern_n and_o assay_v how_o the_o other_o which_o will_v prove_v of_o a_o far_o large_a pain_n and_o volume_n will_v be_v accept_v if_o i_o shall_v again_o venture_v upon_o it_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o mention_v and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v never_o forget_v a_o handsome_a and_o deserve_a check_n that_o my_o own_o heart_n meet_v with_o a_o special_a occasion_n do_v give_v i_o upon_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o other_o task_n and_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o for_o my_o dare_a to_o enter_v either_o upon_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o very_a day_n whereon_o i_o first_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v but_o immediate_o before_o lay_v aside_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o land_n i_o be_v necessary_o call_v out_o towards_o the_o evening_n to_o go_v to_o view_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o my_o own_o concern_v which_o some_o litigiousness_n be_v emerge_v and_o about_o to_o grow_v the_o field_n be_v but_o a_o mile_n from_o my_o constant_a residence_n and_o habitation_n and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o own_n divers_a year_n together_o and_o yet_o till_o that_o very_a time_n have_v i_o never_o see_v it_o nor_o look_v after_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o know_v whereabout_o it_o lay_v it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a i_o shall_v find_v it_o out_o of_o myself_o be_v so_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o its_o situation_n yet_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o walk_v alone_o for_o the_o enjoy_v of_o my_o thought_n upon_o that_o task_n that_o i_o have_v new_o take_v in_o hand_n i_o take_v some_o direction_n which_o way_n to_o go_v and_o will_v venture_v to_o find_v out_o the_o field_n myself_o alone_o i_o have_v not_o go_v far_o but_o i_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o whether_o i_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o if_o right_a thither_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v so_o further_o and_o if_o wrong_v i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n will_v prove_v the_o right_n and_o so_o in_o seek_v my_o ground_n i_o have_v lose_v myself_o here_o my_o heart_n can_v not_o but_o take_v i_o to_o task_n and_o reflect_v upon_o what_o my_o study_n be_v then_o and_o have_v late_o be_v upon_o it_o can_v not_o but_o call_v i_o fool_n and_o i_o think_v it_o speak_v as_o true_a to_o i_o as_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v in_o all_o my_o life_n but_o only_o when_o it_o call_v i_o sinner_n a_o fool_n that_o be_v so_o studious_a and_o have_v be_v so_o search_v about_o thing_n remote_a and_o that_o so_o little_o concern_v my_o interest_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o neglective_a of_o what_o be_v near_o i_o both_o in_o place_n and_o in_o my_o particular_a concernment_n and_o a_o fool_n again_o who_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v to_o other_o place_n and_o building_n that_o lay_v so_o many_o
thing_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o water_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o visible_a thing_n also_o 3._o john_n baptist_n observe_v this_o course_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o preach_v baptism_n first_o and_o then_o baptize_v luke_n 3._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v we_o conceive_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a method_n it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o jesus_n baptize_v ver_fw-la 2d_o and_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n before_o he_o baptize_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o he_o do_v but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o this_o expression_n you_o have_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o improper_o hold_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o upon_o the_o warrant_n and_o style_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o water_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o under_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o cool_a purge_a or_o refresh_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n be_v a_o phrase_n so_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o that_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n water_n as_o mean_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v applicable_a to_o those_o action_n or_o effect_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a a_o construction_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o express_o mention_v with_o it_o 6._o the_o question_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v about_o his_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o his_o come_n under_o the_o day_n and_o benefit_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a be_v now_o come_v and_o therefore_o calvin_n mistake_v and_o mis-state_n the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n which_o make_v he_o so_o resolute_o to_o refuse_v the_o general_a exposition_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n nullo_n modo_fw-la adducor_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la verba_fw-la facere_fw-la credam_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la intempestivum_fw-la i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sway_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n here_o for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o why_o unseasonable_a why_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o christ_n be_v exhort_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o proper_a question_n or_o theme_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v about_o nicodemus_n translation_n into_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o nation_n have_v so_o high_a thought_n that_o be_v as_o he_o think_v into_o a_o change_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o into_o a_o change_a principling_n and_o profession_n to_o come_v under_o new_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o profession_n different_a from_o what_o he_o be_v under_o before_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o slip_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n than_o this_o now_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o share_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v even_o drop_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v be_v new_o mould_v out_o of_o his_o reliance_n upon_o his_o birth_n prerogative_n out_o of_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o carnal_a performance_n and_o ceremonious_a service_n and_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n as_o it_o be_v must_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o new_a world_n and_o condition_n now_o even_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o yet_o can_v deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o introduction_n into_o this_o new_a profession_n and_o if_o the_o introduction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o agitation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v they_o can_v as_o little_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v of_o here_o if_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o water_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n before_o then_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o his_o own_o element_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v any_o miracle_n at_o bethesday_n water_n at_o this_o passover_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o next_o this_o speech_n of_o new_a birth_n by_o water_n may_v have_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o water_n where_o he_o that_o first_o go_v in_o after_o the_o angel_n move_v be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o new_a healthy_a condition_n now_o christ_n add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o water_n or_o baptism_n to_o difference_n baptism_n from_o pharisaical_a wash_n and_o legal_a purification_n for_o those_o be_v carnal_a rite_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o they_o place_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a import_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a wash_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v primo_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o the_o first_o most_o common_a and_o most_o common_o know_v signification_n among_o the_o jew_n mean_v and_o betoken_v the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v nicodemus_n look_v upon_o and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o do_v christ_n apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o withal_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o gospel-acceptation_n have_v raise_v the_o expression_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a signification_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v it_o in_o and_o that_o be_v to_o betoken_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o any_o person_n under_o this_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o word_n the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o express_v the_o whole_a church_n visible_a though_o it_o do_v most_o common_o express_v that_o but_o also_o include_v withal_o and_o speak_v the_o church_n invisible_a or_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o most_o proper_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o alter_a state_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n in_o his_o day_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o also_o it_o denote_v the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n where_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o singular_o and_o especial_o his_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n will_v drive_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n namely_o both_o the_o external_a dispensation_n and_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o of_o the_o twofold_a birth_n from_o above_o which_o refer_v to_o they_o both_o namely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o new_a way_n of_o admission_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o change_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o new_a way_n of_o introduction_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v first_o inform_v nicodemus_n of_o the_o outward_a way_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o change_a state_n of_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o then_o he_o will_v show_v both_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o only_o a_o outward_a change_n of_o dispensation_n and_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o baptism_n than_o only_o the_o external_a wash_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v
tephillah_n to_o account_v the_o day_n of_o expiation_n affliction_n and_o their_o very_a death_n to_o be_v expiatory_a idem_fw-la in_o teshubah_n to_o expect_v messiah_n and_o undoubted_a happiness_n when_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n shall_v be_v dream_v of_o among_o they_o who_o look_v for_o salvation_n upon_o such_o principle_n and_o term_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o scruple_n and_o quaere_fw-la not_o impertinent_o nor_o undeserved_o move_v by_o some_o here_o why_o christ_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n since_o such_o ignorance_n be_v epidemical_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o none_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n ever_o dream_v of_o such_o doctrine_n they_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o tradition_n about_o carnal_a rite_n of_o curious_a and_o quaint_a explanation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o swim_v notion_n and_o cabalism_n to_o fill_v the_o brain_n and_o they_o will_v exhort_v to_o a_o strict_a ceremonious_a life_n to_o make_v up_o a_o self_n righteousness_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o faith_n renovation_n spiritualizedness_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o divinity_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mear_v stranger_n in_o their_o school_n not_o once_o hear_v of_o or_o look_v after_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o in_o press_v nicodemus_n so_o hard_o about_o this_o his_o ignorance_n 1._o will_v show_v he_o the_o folly_n and_o silliness_n of_o that_o way_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v read_v among_o they_o and_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v which_o be_v but_o as_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n dross_n trash_n and_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o save_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o will_v reprove_v he_o as_o just_o he_o may_v for_o dare_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o other_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o soul_n and_o eternal_a state_n and_o yet_o himself_o know_v not_o the_o chief_a choice_a and_o first_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 3._o these_o very_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o to_o he_o be_v so_o copious_o and_o full_o teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o a_o student_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o nicodemus_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v may_v deserve_o be_v blame_v and_o do_v fall_v under_o a_o most_o just_a reproof_n when_o he_o prove_v so_o ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o unseen_a in_o they_o as_o he_o show_v he_o be_v how_o regeneration_n be_v teach_v in_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o psal._n 51._o and_o other_o like_o text_n and_o how_o a_o new_a birth_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v in_o ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o nation_n may_v have_v learn_v but_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 4._o if_o nicodemus_n do_v question_v only_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la when_o he_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v then_o that_o answer_n have_v something_o in_o it_o which_o some_o do_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n may_v have_v collect_v the_o possibility_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o all_o it_o seem_v so_o wonderful_a from_o the_o powerful_a work_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o read_v of_o in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n that_o he_o question_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o vers._n 11._o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v first_o a_o opposition_n plain_o set_v between_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o their_o blindfold_a teach_n they_o know_v not_o what_o twit_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v thou_o a_o teacher_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o glorious_a teach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o than_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a insinuation_n of_o that_o opposite_a or_o contrary_a carriage_n which_o indeed_o be_v regard_v either_o naked_o and_o single_o or_o as_o it_o lay_v in_o opposition_n one_o kind_n of_o carriage_n to_o another_o be_v exceed_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o teach_v for_o divinity_n they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o know_v and_o have_v see_v shall_v be_v believe_v so_o little_a where_o as_o this_o speech_n be_v utter_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n it_o have_v breed_v some_o debate_n among_o expositor_n how_o to_o understand_v and_o determine_v who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o word_n we_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v himself_o and_o the_o prophet_n other_o that_o he_o mean_v himself_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n other_o that_o he_o intend_v himself_o only_o though_o he_o speak_v plural_o as_o of_o more_o and_o some_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o settle_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n though_o indeed_o any_o of_o these_o way_n they_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o harmless_a construction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o we_o and_o a_o you_o stand_v in_o opposition_n in_o the_o verse_n we_o teach_v you_o believe_v not_o and_o they_o may_v help_v one_o to_o explain_v another_o when_o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v not_o or_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n it_o do_v not_o so_o natural_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v company_n that_o come_v with_o nicodemus_n and_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o caietan_n conceive_v as_o it_o do_v proper_o lie_v to_o be_v construe_v that_o christ_n mean_v the_o whole_a fry_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o other_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o vain_a and_o fond_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o opposite_a and_o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o vers_fw-la 7._o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o except_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o vers_fw-la 3._o so_o be_v the_o we_o and_o the_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v render_v in_o such_o another_o kind_n of_o construction_n and_o they_o mean_v but_o thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v among_o you_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n certain_o know_v and_o thorough_o understand_v but_o the_o people_n among_o you_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o your_o divinity_n which_o be_v you_o know_v not_o what_o that_o this_o doctrine_n because_o so_o different_a from_o you_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v and_o so_o the_o we_o and_o the_o you_o do_v not_o so_o punctual_o aim_v at_o any_o particular_a person_n of_o this_o contrary_a act_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o very_a act_n of_o these_o contrary_a thing_n themselves_o but_o if_o the_o we_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o any_o peculiar_a person_n or_o person_n i_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o he_o do_v the_o like_a mark_n 4._o 30._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o all_o that_o shall_v preach_v it_o shall_v but_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o so_o this_o we_o be_v but_o i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v these_o thing_n and_o particular_o the_o call_v disciple_n that_o be_v now_o present_a with_o he_o may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereafter_o but_o even_o because_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o have_v begin_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o do_v so_o now_o for_o though_o their_o deputation_n for_o that_o function_n be_v more_o visible_a and_o punctual_a afterward_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a and_o silent_a now_o in_o that_o matter_n especial_o since_o the_o very_a next_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n set_v they_o to_o baptize_v vers_fw-la 22._o compare_v with_o chap._n 4._o 2._o they_o have_v now_o be_v
the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a worshipper_n must_v neither_o worship_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v ceremoneous_o but_o in_o spirit_n nor_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v erroneous_o but_o in_o truth_n thus_o may_v we_o very_o well_o divide_v the_o two_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o serve_v these_o two_o purpose_n as_o thus_o to_o answer_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o either_o nation_n the_o one_o whereof_o worship_v god_n altogether_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_z they_o know_v not_o how_o but_o general_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o expositor_n to_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n only_o to_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o shadowy_a type_n in_o which_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v consist_v his_o use_v of_o the_o term_n father_n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o mystery_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n also_o use_v the_o word_n very_o common_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o speech_n as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v to_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o let_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v accept_v before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o tephilloth_n vers._n 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v a_o question_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v interpret_v as_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o that_o be_v why_o do_v god_n so_o punctual_o ordain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v a_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a worship_n if_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n answer_v that_o very_a worship_n be_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o all_o these_o rite_n and_o type_n be_v but_o doctrine_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o out_o of_o they_o man_n shall_v spell_v this_o spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n namely_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v after_o his_o benefit_n for_o their_o salvation_n which_o those_o rite_n doctrinal_o hold_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o lesson_n the_o true_a worshipper_n or_o believer_n do_v attain_v unto_o vers._n 25._o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o samaritan_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o expect_v messiah_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n expect_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o woman_n speak_v this_o as_o meaning_n that_o she_o look_v for_o messiah_n to_o come_v short_o which_o occasion_v christ_n answer_n i_o be_o he_o as_o take_v at_o her_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n thou_o say_v messiah_n will_n come_v short_o and_o resolve_v all_o thing_n i_o tell_v thou_o messiah_n be_v come_v already_o and_o i_o be_o he_o now_o her_o refer_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n to_o messiah_n his_o come_n it_o show_v she_o do_v not_o thorough_o digest_v and_o entertain_v christ_n answer_n to_o her_o question_n although_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n she_o have_v no_o mind_n the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v resolve_v and_o therefore_o she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o christ_n be_v expect_v as_o the_o great_a teacher_n we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o vers._n 29._o a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o disciple_n have_v now_o buy_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v for_o dinner_n for_o it_o be_v now_o dinner_n time_n return_v to_o the_o well_o to_o their_o master_n and_o upon_o their_o return_n christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v break_v off_o and_o she_o slip_v a_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o bid_v come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o for_o he_o tell_v she_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a or_o two_o about_o her_o husband_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o its_o signification_n he_o have_v tell_v she_o so_o much_o that_o she_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v she_o that_o can_v have_v tell_v she_o also_o all_o thing_n else_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o earnest_n and_o pathetical_a narration_n be_v not_o strange_a vers._n 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o those_o before_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o it_o lie_v thus_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v some_o meat_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v it_o ready_a they_o invite_v he_o to_o dine_v he_o answer_v no_o he_o have_v other_o meat_n to_o feed_v upon_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o what_o work_n be_v that_o why_o the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o have_v be_v just_a now_o about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v a_o soul_n and_o which_o work_n he_o know_v be_v increase_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o hear_v he_o who_o either_o he_o now_o see_v come_v in_o flock_n towards_o he_o or_o know_v they_o will_v come_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o answer_v his_o disciple_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o eat_v but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v which_o be_v meat_n to_o i_o which_o be_v to_o finish_v my_o father_n work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o look_v you_o yonder_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v four_o month_n to_o harvest_n see_v what_o a_o gospel_n harvest_n be_v come_v yonder_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v yonder_o come_n to_o hear_v i_o ready_a for_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o eat_v of_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o to_o fall_v to_o this_o harvest_n work_n which_o be_v my_o meat_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o the_o passover_n for_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n and_o wave_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o that_o day_n they_o count_v seven_o week_n to_o pentecost_n see_v levit._n 23._o 10._o 15._o four_o month_n therefore_o before_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n fall_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o be_v easy_o cast_v by_o any_o this_o therefore_o help_v to_o set_v the_o clock_n of_o the_o time_n reasonable_a well_o both_o for_o the_o reckon_n of_o what_o time_n be_v past_a and_o for_o the_o better_a fix_v of_o the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 1._o it_o show_v about_o what_o time_n john_n imprisonment_n befall_v and_o how_o long_o he_o preach_v namely_o from_o passover_n be_v twelvemonth_n to_o this_o november_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o month_n and_o some_o day_n above_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o judea_n after_o john_n imprison_v 2._o it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v spend_v some_o eight_o month_n in_o judea_n from_o the_o passover_n hitherto_o and_o have_v in_o this_o time_n convert_v abundance_n of_o people_n to_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o it_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n he_o speak_v literal_o of_o their_o harvest_n of_o corn_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o field_n be_v already_o white_a to_o harvest_n he_o speak_v parabolical_o or_o spiritual_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reap_v and_o gather_v
his_o birth_n and_o education_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o word_n they_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o this_o make_v they_o wonder_v compare_v his_o present_a powerful_a and_o divine_a discourse_n with_o his_o mean_a and_o homely_a education_n and_o to_o be_v amaze_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o mark_v 6._o 2_o 3._o vers._n 23._o you_o will_v sure_o say_v to_o i_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o these_o word_n from_o their_o present_a wonderment_n and_o question_v among_o themselves_o about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v out_o to_o they_o thus_o at_o large_a you_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o joseph_n son_n as_o one_o that_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o and_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v some_o miracle_n here_o in_o my_o own_o town_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n nay_o rather_o in_o this_o town_n than_o in_o other_o because_o of_o my_o relation_n to_o it_o §_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n jansenius_n from_o this_o passage_n conclude_v that_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o of_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o pass_v and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n because_o as_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o story_n there_o be_v but_o one_o miracle_n mention_v that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o capernaum_n which_o be_v the_o recover_n of_o the_o ruler_n son_n now_o that_o miracle_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v occasion_v these_o word_n though_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o capernaum_n be_v christ_n very_a common_a residence_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v do_v divers_a miracle_n there_o though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v for_o when_o he_o come_v from_o samaria_n the_o text_n relate_v that_o he_o avoid_v his_o own_o town_n of_o nazereth_n because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v but_o cold_a entertainment_n and_o little_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o go_v into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o galilean_n whither_o he_o go_v receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n john_n 4._o 44_o 45._o now_o capernaum_n be_v as_o likely_a a_o place_n whether_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o and_o where_o he_o will_v stay_v if_o he_o stay_v in_o any_o city_n as_o any_o other_o vers._n 25._o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n this_o sum_n lie_v very_o obscure_a in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o there_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o elias_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n 1_o king_n 17._o 2._o and_o that_o after_o many_o day_n in_o the_o three_o year_n eliah_n show_v himself_o to_o ahab_n and_o there_o be_v rain_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 18._o 1_o and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o time_n do_v for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n determine_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o speech_n to_o these_o nazarite_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reckon_n and_o sum_n common_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v the_o same_o account_n james_n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v but_o how_o to_o pick_v it_o up_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v very_o intricate_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o yet_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v go_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o year_n after_o the_o drought_n begin_v before_o the_o brook_n cerith_n dry_v up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o brook_n dry_v now_o for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d day_n to_o be_v use_v for_o to_o signify_v a_o year_n example_n may_v be_v give_v exceed_v copious_o 2._o those_o word_n in_o the_o three_o year_n god_n say_v to_o eliah_n go_v show_v thyself_o to_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o drought_n for_o this_o his_o come_n to_o ahab_n be_v not_o in_o the_o three_o year_n but_o after_o it_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n will_v easy_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o dual_a but_o plural_a and_o therefore_o the_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o elias_n sojourn_v with_o the_o sareptane_a widow_n he_o have_v be_v one_o year_n by_o cherith_n and_o above_o two_o year_n at_o sarepta_n and_o after_o many_o day_n in_o the_o three_o year_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o ahab_n and_o there_o be_v rain_n now_o how_o to_o bring_v these_o many_o day_n to_o half_a a_o year_n be_v still_o a_o scruple_n how_o to_o fix_v it_o or_o to_o go_v any_o whit_n near_o thereunto_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o cast_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o drought_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v and_o there_o may_v be_v very_o probable_a reason_n produce_v to_o show_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o autumn_n and_o end_v in_o the_o spring_n which_o two_o time_n be_v their_o most_o constant_a time_n of_o rain_n joel_n 2._o but_o truth_n have_v speak_v it_o here_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o only_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n here_o as_o man_n consent_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n already_o the_o rabbin_n do_v quaint_o descant_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o 1_o king_n 16._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o hiels_n build_v jericho_n and_o lose_v his_o two_o son_n in_o the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 17._o where_o eliah_n foretell_v the_o restraint_n of_o rain_n thus_o ahab_n and_o eliah_n say_v they_o go_v to_o comfort_n hiel_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n ahab_n say_v to_o elijah_n it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n joshua_n be_v perform_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o master_n moses_n will_n not_o be_v perform_v who_o say_v you_o will_v turn_v away_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o he_o will_v shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o elias_n swear_v and_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n this_o number_n and_o term_v of_o time_n of_o three_o year_n six_o month_n just_a half_a the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n in_o egypt_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o but_o in_o nothing_o more_o renown_v than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o term_n of_o christ_n ministry_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n he_o open_v heaven_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o rain_v down_o the_o divine_a dew_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o elias_n have_v shut_v heaven_n so_o long_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n at_o all_o vers._n 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v such_o another_o change_n of_o affection_n in_o these_o nazarite_n one_o while_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o present_o ready_a to_o murder_v he_o for_o his_o word_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o man_n of_o lycaonia_n act._n 14._o who_o one_o while_o will_v worship_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o god_n and_o immediate_o stone_n they_o with_o stone_n the_o matter_n that_o give_v such_o offence_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o countryman_n be_v double_a 1._o because_o he_o so_o plain_o teach_v and_o hint_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o double_a instance_n that_o he_o allege_v that_o elias_n shall_v harbour_v no_o where_n with_o any_o israelite_n but_o shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o god_n to_o a_o heathen_a widow_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sareptane_n be_v of_o sidon_n and_o that_o not_o one_o israelite_n leper_n shall_v ever_o be_v heal_v but_o naaman_n a_o heathen_a syrian_n shall_v be_v this_o doctrine_n about_o
within_o their_o thought_n but_o despise_v they_o converse_v ordinary_o with_o the_o common_a people_n but_o wash_v after_o come_v near_o they_o as_o have_v receive_v defile_v from_o they_o this_o great_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o holiness_n they_o politic_o use_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o esteem_n and_o repute_v of_o man_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n which_o end_n they_o according_o attain_v unto_o so_o far_o that_o they_o get_v all_o the_o applause_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o pharisee_n have_v so_o great_a power_n with_o the_o multitude_n say_v josephus_n that_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n or_o against_o the_o highpriest_n they_o be_v present_o believe_v antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 18._o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o sadducee_n do_v only_o win_v upon_o the_o rich_a but_o have_v not_o the_o common_a people_n on_o their_o side_n but_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o multitude_n for_o they_o they_o have_v small_a reason_n consider_v how_o they_o scorn_v they_o and_o domineer_v over_o they_o and_o there_o he_o relate_v how_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n hate_n against_o hyrcanus_n the_o king_n and_o in_o chap._n 23._o how_o they_o do_v the_o like_a against_o king_n alexander_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o advise_v alexandra_n the_o queen_n to_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o pharisee_n for_o that_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a with_o the_o people_n and_o can_v hurt_v those_o they_o hate_v and_o help_v their_o friend_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n especial_o if_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o man_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o i_o myself_o say_v the_o king_n come_v into_o disfavour_n by_o their_o mean_n because_o i_o give_v they_o offence_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o character_n more_o of_o they_o the_o same_o josephus_n ant._n lib._n 17._o c._n 3._o give_v they_o this_o badge_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pharisee_n be_v exceed_v strong_a to_o oppose_v king_n they_o be_v subtle_a and_o very_o forward_o to_o make_v open_a war_n and_o to_o do_v mischief_n now_o although_o the_o word_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v make_v term_n convertible_a in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o for_o whereas_o luke_n call_v they_o pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n vers_fw-la 21._o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n have_v only_o call_v they_o scribe_n and_o the_o like_a convertibleness_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o a_o scribe_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o passage_n observable_a in_o act_n 23._o 6_o 7_o 9_o where_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v of_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o scribe_n which_o be_v on_o the_o pharisee_n part_n that_o be_v scribes_z that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mind_n and_o part_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o be_v not_o pharisees_n in_o demeanour_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o precise_a conversation_n unless_o the_o word_n scribe_n there_o do_v mean_v the_o precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a nay_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o scribe_n that_o be_v either_o a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o a_o public_a teacher_n and_o yet_o neither_o a_o sadduce_v in_o opinion_n nor_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o practice_n the_o sadducee_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n may_v be_v call_v scribe_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o the_o pharisee_n more_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o have_v still_o go_v before_o they_o but_o every_o scribe_n that_o hold_v with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o point_n go_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o ceremonious_a demeanour_n so_o that_o every_o scribe_n be_v not_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o every_o pherisee_fw-mi not_o a_o scribe_n for_o the_o title_n scribe_n do_v denote_v a_o function_n but_o the_o title_n pharisee_fw-mi do_v denote_v devotion_n now_o these_o that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v both_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o public_a teacher_n in_o their_o school_n and_o synagogue_n of_o those_o tradition_n upon_o which_o the_o state-religion_n be_v settle_v and_o according_a to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n walk_v but_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o preciseness_n and_o devotion_n above_o the_o common_a rate_n and_o practice_v of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o state-religion_n the_o concourse_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v occasion_v partly_o by_o christ_n peregrination_n throughout_o their_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n where_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o fame_n that_o be_v now_o spread_v of_o he_o through_o all_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o as_o mat._n 4._o 25._o and_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a concourse_n of_o such_o learned_a pry_v and_o captious_a man_n do_v mighty_o and_o abundant_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n of_o heal_v which_o luke_n have_v utter_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o that_o by_o such_o demonstration_n he_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n mark_v 2._o vers._n 4._o they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o up_o they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n it_o seem_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o as_o their_o house_n be_v flat_o roof_v so_o that_o they_o have_v grate_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o roof_n through_o which_o they_o receive_v light_a and_o air_n when_o they_o please_v and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o cover_v those_o grate_v with_o a_o cover_n to_o keep_v out_o cold_a and_o foul_a weather_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o remove_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o look_v gen._n 8._o 13._o though_o it_o have_v a_o window_n in_o the_o side_n of_o it_o to_o have_v look_v out_o vers._n 8._o and_o of_o ahaziah_n that_o he_o fall_v through_o a_o lattice_n 2_o king_n 1._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o grate_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v over_o it_o now_o whether_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o these_o man_n take_v up_o this_o cover_n grate_n and_o all_o and_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n or_o rather_o as_o their_o expression_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o that_o they_o break_v the_o solid_a and_o whole_a roof_n we_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o make_v inquiry_n after_o it_o only_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o like_o this_o bed_n and_o man_n in_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o come_n down_o of_o peter_n sheet_n from_o heaven_n act_v 10._o let_v down_o by_o the_o four_o corner_n mat._n 9_o vers._n 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o what_o matthew_n and_o mark_n utter_v son_n luke_n express_v man_n luke_n 5._o 20._o and_o the_o term_n may_v be_v understand_v convertible_o according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o language_n use_v both_o among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n or_o if_o the_o word_n son_n be_v construe_v in_o its_o close_a strictness_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o expression_n use_v by_o elder_n to_o young_a person_n or_o by_o superior_n to_o inferior_n as_o joh._n 7._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 16._o luke_n 16._o 25._o but_o i_o shall_v expound_v it_o in_o a_o close_a strictness_n still_o as_o speak_v by_o christ_n in_o much_o tenderness_n and_o cherish_n to_o that_o singular_a faith_n of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o observe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n as_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o four_o man_n that_o bring_v the_o palsick_a man_n thither_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o surmise_v but_o that_o the_o disease_a man_n have_v faith_n as_o well_o and_o as_o vigorous_a as_o they_o and_o indeed_o a_o great_a faith_n have_v not_o be_v show_v by_o any_o that_o have_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o story_n hitherto_o than_o be_v show_v in_o this_o action_n of_o bring_v this_o man_n before_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o christ_n do_v in_o most_o melt_a and_o tender_a expression_n call_v he_o son_n and_o pronounce_v heal_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o come_v for_o heal_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o upon_o these_o
father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n this_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n with_o those_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o psal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 89._o 27._o esay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 1._o 2_o 6._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o esay_n 42._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 9_o mat._n 28._o 18._o rev._n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o use_v this_o most_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a dispensation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o god-man_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o and_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o dispensation_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o divers_a reason_n 1._o to_o christ_n natural_a and_o essential_a interest_n as_o i_o may_v express_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o necessary_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 2._o to_o god_n love_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n joh._n 10._o 17._o philip._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o 3._o to_o god_n willingness_n and_o contrival_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o utmost_a mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v possible_a namely_o by_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o high_a evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n matth._n 21._o 37._o heb._n 1._o 1._o when_o man_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o yet_o will_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o dote_v after_o god_n that_o be_v visible_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o visible_a shape_n and_o in_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o the_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v who_o send_v he_o 4._o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 53._o 1._o &_o 40._o 10._o the_o combatant_n and_o champion_n against_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n enemy_n gen._n 3._o 15._o revel_v 19_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o reign_v till_o all_o these_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25._o 5._o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5._o 27._o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o verse_n vers._n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o reveal_v itself_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n be_v worship_v and_o acknoweledged_a dispense_n indeed_o his_o administration_n by_o the_o son_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o himself_o more_o especial_o own_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n as_o psal._n 2._o 6._o etc._n etc._n exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o prov._n 8._o 22._o esai_n 42._o 1._o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o son_n be_v visible_o exalt_v and_o set_v up_o as_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v the_o law_n subdue_v satan_n triumph_v over_o death_n ascend_v visible_o by_o his_o own_o power_n into_o heaven_n and_o do_v as_o visible_o pour_v out_o and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o as_o all_o man_n have_v honour_v the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o all_o man_n shall_v equal_o honour_v the_o son_n under_o the_o new_a the_o arian_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o coequality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o his_o person_n but_o also_o contradict_v the_o high_a and_o great_a design_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n exalt_v and_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n their_o undertake_n be_v but_o vain_a since_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o exalt_v over_o all_o vers._n 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o these_o word_n and_o those_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v have_v their_o rise_n from_o verse_n 21._o and_o lie_v in_o connexion_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o be_v in_o explanation_n of_o they_o there_o he_o have_v say_v that_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o he_o quicken_v spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o follow_v how_o he_o quicken_v bodily_a and_o both_o his_o assertion_n he_o set_v on_o with_o this_o asseveration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o matter_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n in_o esay_n 55._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v upon_o which_o last_o word_n aben_n ezra_n give_v this_o gloss_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n abide_v though_o the_o body_n die_v or_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v revive_v those_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v other_o jew_n confess_v there_o that_o those_o word_n and_o the_o context_n before_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o have_v plead_v his_o equal_a act_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a by_o prophet_n then_o so_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v judge_v so_o now_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o and_o here_o he_o come_v on_o with_o a_o three_o parallel_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v life_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n deut._n 30._o 15._o 20._o so_o he_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n have_v life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o reveal_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n promise_v and_o expect_v deut._n 18._o 15._o act_n 3._o 23._o and_o seal_v and_o proclaim_v matth._n 17._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o harken_v to_o who_o word_n have_v be_v man_n confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v their_o piety_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o father_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v only_o suitable_a to_o their_o expectation_n who_o look_v for_o the_o great_a teacher_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a heal_n to_o the_o soul_n against_o those_o wound_n that_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tempter_n have_v make_v in_o it_o now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 1._o he_o do_v most_o proper_o centre_n the_o ultimate_a fix_v and_o rest_v of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n do_v flow_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o live_n and_o move_v namely_o free_a grace_n the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o redemption_n the_o gracious_a promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o fountain_n do_v faith_n betake_v its_o self_n in_o its_o final_a repose_n and_o rest_a namely_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o he_o
from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v revive_v to_o his_o voice_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o to_o his_o word_n 4._o because_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o hear_v his_o voice_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v which_o be_v applicable_a a_o great_a deal_n more_o fair_o to_o the_o bare_a and_o to_o the_o effectual_a hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o dead_a in_o corporal_a sense_n and_o 5._o last_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n work_n about_o that_o matter_n and_o their_o heathenish_a condition_n so_o express_o call_v death_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n a_o resurrection_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o act_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o before_o we_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o controversy_n and_o not_o a_o few_o error_n if_o the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n and_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o dead_a raise_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v cautelous_o understand_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n mean_v they_o in_o several_a place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n it_o need_v not_o very_o much_o curiosity_n to_o fix_v it_o to_o either_o of_o those_o as_o a_o determinate_a sense_n since_o take_v either_o way_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a construction_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o context_n vers._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v here_o how_o far_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v or_o not_o to_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o consider_v he_o simple_o as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o speech_n all_o along_o and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n we_o may_v give_v the_o word_n this_o construction_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o betoken_v god_n eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o give_v of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o messiah_n that_o name_n above_o all_o name_n as_o philip._n 2._o 9_o to_o be_v own_v and_o worship_v for_o jehovah_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o live_a god_n and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o power_n as_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o live_n 2._o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o though_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o humane_a appearance_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o see_v corruption_n as_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o but_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o by_o his_o raise_n himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o he_o that_o live_v though_o he_o die_v and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n at_o his_o disposal_n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o as_o the_o word_n before_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a those_o that_o be_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o decease_v so_o these_o be_v a_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o assertion_n because_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o disposal_n vers._n 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o term_n the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o along_o this_o discourse_n namely_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o messiah_n there_o have_v be_v some_o scruple_n make_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v remove_v by_o right_o state_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v simple_o a_o man_n and_o then_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n current_n and_o apparent_a under_o this_o construction_n first_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o second_o he_o have_v give_v the_o messiah_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o one_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o act._n 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o oft_o appli_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o speak_v he_o bare_o a_o man_n but_o it_o own_v he_o as_o that_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o repairer_n of_o ruin_a mankind_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o term_n have_v be_v clear_v before_o and_o in_o this_o construction_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o clear_v further_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o promise_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o destroyer_n of_o devil_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o destroy_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o perfect_a and_o save_v the_o holy_a seed_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o do_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v in_o tendency_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o end_n 3._o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o character_v in_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o upon_o which_o word_n r._n saadias_n gloss_v thus_o this_o be_v messiah_n our_o righteousness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o pomp_n ride_v upon_o horse_n and_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mean_v the_o angel_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o greatness_n which_o the_o creator_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o who_o all_o dominion_n be_v give_v be_v the_o messiah_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o authority_n and_o judicature_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n observe_v how_o purposely_o he_o change_v expression_n in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o of_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n
of_o man_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v assert_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v the_o double_a power_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o natural_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o dispense_v as_o he_o be_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n vers._n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o etc._n etc._n at_o what_o cyrill_n think_v at_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a person_n and_o he_o reduce_v the_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n think_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o i_o can_v and_o once_o must_v raise_v even_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v they_o be_v as_o much_o fill_v with_o indignation_n at_o that_o cure_n as_o with_o wonder_n therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o likely_a that_o their_o marvail_a must_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v than_o to_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o compare_v his_o person_n that_o they_o see_v stand_v before_o they_o with_o the_o power_n and_o act_v that_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o wonder_v at_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v little_o believe_v his_o power_n see_v vers_fw-la 38_o 40_o 41_o 42._o but_o how_o do_v he_o satisfy_v their_o wonder_a and_o unbelief_n any_o whit_n by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v have_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o then_o may_v it_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v add_v this_o about_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o former_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o for_o confirmation_n when_o they_o will_v believe_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o answ._n 1._o christ_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o 2._o they_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n because_o of_o his_o miracle_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o he_o will_v wind_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o proper_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n to_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v his_o former_a word_n will_v believe_v these_o and_o see_v the_o argue_v pregnant_a but_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v neither_o be_v leave_v high_o unexcusable_a have_v hear_v christ_n so_o full_o and_o plain_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v it_o not_o plain_o 4._o here_o we_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o about_o the_o term_n the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o clause_n before_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o constant_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 21._o 9_o &_o 22._o 42._o luke_n 18._o 38._o and_o infinite_o in_o their_o writing_n so_o do_v christ_n most_o constant_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o title_n be_v only_o use_v by_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o speech_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o different_a style_v himself_o from_o their_o common_a title_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v partly_o because_o whereas_o they_o under_o the_o term_n the_o son_n of_o david_n do_v conceit_n the_o messiah_n for_o a_o earthly_a king_n as_o david_n be_v he_o in_o his_o term_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v contrary_v they_o in_o that_o opinion_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o that_o title_n he_o will_v show_v what_o relation_n his_o office_n shall_v have_v towards_o all_o man_n even_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n whereas_o they_o expect_v the_o son_n of_o david_n a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o especial_o for_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n have_v first_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o withal_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o man_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o whole_a mankind_n have_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o argue_v in_o vers_fw-la 27._o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o authority_n of_o judge_v but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v to_o raise_v even_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o dead_a condition_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o vers_n 27._o he_o have_v authority_n and_o dominion_n give_v he_o throughout_o all_o the_o word_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o who_o loin_n the_o gentile_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o who_o mediatorship_n concern_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v up_o in_o such_o a_o interpretation_n this_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o assert_v his_o power_n to_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a come_v on_o thus_o marvel_v not_o at_o these_o transaction_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o with_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o raise_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n even_o through_o all_o nation_n for_o i_o be_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a of_o all_o nation_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o dan._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v so_o direct_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n cite_v in_o daniel_n though_o they_o differ_v something_o in_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v from_o thence_o a_o angel_n to_o daniel_n be_v there_o relate_v the_o grievous_a time_n that_o israel_n shall_v undergo_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o curse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o great_a height_n and_o entertainment_n therefore_o with_o the_o prophetic_a story_n of_o those_o time_n he_o do_v join_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v and_o suffer_v under_o those_o bitter_a day_n and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o christ_n in_o this_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o consist_v of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n do_v meet_v with_o both_o their_o heretical_a principle_n with_o a_o cut_a doctrine_n against_o the_o pharisee_n dote_v upon_o tradition_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o own_o word_n as_o the_o great_a oracle_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o against_o the_o sadducee_n denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o effector_n of_o it_o but_o this_o i_o do_v but_o note_v by_o the_o way_n these_o word_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n as_o be_v the_o former_a and_o so_o come_v out_o of_o grave_n mean_v ezek._n 37._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v only_o translate_v and_o gloss_v thus_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o do_v good_a after_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a after_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n but_o they_o be_v more_o general_o understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o so_o will_v we_o take_v they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o exceed_v suitable_a to_o the_o method_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o this_o speech_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v to_o justify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o from_o that_o very_a notion_n to_o justify_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v about_o the_o sabbath_n his_o speech_n he_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o his_o work_n and_o authority_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v what_o testimony_n there_o be_v of_o his_o so_o
witness_n of_o himself_o therefore_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o produce_v other_o witness_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o this_o verse_n be_v but_o a_o transition_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n which_o be_v to_o produce_v proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o have_v in_o his_o discourse_n hitherto_o declare_v his_o power_n authority_n and_o act_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n but_o i_o know_v say_v he_o here_o that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o myself_o will_v not_o be_v a_o current_a testimony_n with_o you_o therefore_o i_o shall_v produce_v you_o other_o to_o witness_v of_o i_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o work_n he_o wrought_v vers_fw-la 36._o the_o father_n vers_fw-la 37._o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 39_o and_o particular_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v vers_fw-la 46._o vers._n 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o the_o verse_n follow_v do_v explain_v this_o to_o who_o they_o before_o who_o christ_n be_v now_o plead_v have_v send_v to_o inquire_v as_o joh._n 1._o 19_o and_o he_o give_v testimony_n concern_v christ_n then_o near_o at_o hand_n now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a it_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a construction_n either_o i_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v current_a with_o you_o and_o will_v pass_v for_o sufficient_a or_o though_o you_o shall_v sleight_v his_o testimony_n as_o invalid_a yet_o i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a and_o though_o i_o need_v no_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o do_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o testimony_n that_o if_o it_o will_v be_v i_o may_v bring_v you_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o what_o i_o take_v on_o i_o to_o be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v vers._n 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n here_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a testimony_n concern_v john_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a though_o now_o that_o burn_a and_o shine_a candle_n be_v put_v under_o the_o bushel_n of_o a_o unworthy_a prison_n it_o be_v familiar_a with_o scripture_n to_o denote_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o lamp_n or_o candle_n burn_v in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o zech._n 4._o revel_v 1._o &_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o tenor_n of_o speech_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o concern_v the_o baptist_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n be_v various_o understand_v by_o some_o thus_o you_o be_v take_v and_o affect_v with_o his_o holiness_n and_o exemplary_a life_n but_o his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n concern_v i_o you_o care_v not_o for_o by_o other_o to_o this_o sense_n you_o be_v content_a to_o entertain_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n for_o a_o while_n but_o will_v none_o of_o the_o true_a light_n when_o he_o be_v come_v who_o light_n last_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o other_o thus_o and_o more_o near_o the_o purpose_n though_o john_n be_v so_o bright_a a_o candle_n yet_o you_o care_v for_o his_o light_n but_o for_o a_o while_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v entertain_v with_o exceed_v great_a and_o general_a applause_n and_o affection_n as_o see_v matth._n 3._o and_o luke_n 3._o and_o the_o people_n receive_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n maith_o 21._o 26._o but_o do_v the_o sanhedrin_n so_o also_o for_o to_o they_o christ_n be_v speak_v and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o answer_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o luke_n 7._o 30._o that_o these_o great_a doctor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n refuse_v john_n baptism_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o while_n which_o contrary_a carriage_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o these_o respect_n when_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n first_o appear_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o so_o high_a a_o demonstration_n of_o power_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o nation_n especial_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v most_o observant_a can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o much_o dawn_n of_o prophecy_n appear_v which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nighted_a and_o so_o fair_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v expect_v about_o that_o time_n for_o though_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o which_o may_v proclaim_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n yet_o be_v his_o doctrine_n so_o powerful_a and_o convince_a his_o conversation_n so_o admirable_o holy_a and_o religious_a his_o admonition_n so_o free_a and_o fearless_a his_o speech_n so_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o concourse_n to_o he_o so_o general_a and_o wonderful_a that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o rejoice_v to_o they_o to_o see_v so_o much_o hope_n towards_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o long_a and_o long_a expectation_n of_o messiah_n come_v especial_o when_o now_o they_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o appear_v luke_n 19_o 11._o and_o when_o they_o also_o look_v for_o a_o great_a change_n upon_o his_o come_n such_o a_o change_n be_v john_n baptise_v and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o find_v not_o in_o john_n those_o mistake_a carnal_a character_n that_o they_o look_v after_o as_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o very_a elias_n from_o heaven_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o dead_a nor_o messiah_n himself_o and_o when_o they_o find_v his_o doctrine_n to_o tend_v to_o so_o dangerous_a a_o issue_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o to_o the_o cry_v down_o of_o their_o self-righteousness_n of_o which_o they_o so_o much_o triumph_v and_o of_o their_o pedegree-privilege_n and_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o frame_n of_o religion_n then_o be_v john_n baptist_n lose_v in_o their_o repute_n and_o he_o scandal_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n matth._n 11._o 18._o observe_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o exceed_o for_o so_o the_o original_a word_n import_v not_o that_o they_o take_v any_o holy_a content_n or_o have_v any_o joyful_a inclination_n to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o john_n preach_v but_o that_o they_o hope_v those_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o they_o look_v for_o do_v now_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o new_a rise_v prophet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o have_v their_o share_n in_o those_o pompous_a and_o brave_a business_n that_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o at_o messiah_n his_o come_n it_o seem_v by_o joh._n 1._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o john_n with_o such_o thought_n and_o conceit_n a_o great_a while_n together_o before_o they_o put_v he_o to_o trial_n who_o he_o be_v namely_o from_o his_o first_o beginning_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v till_o after_o christ_n forty_o day_n of_o temptation_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v above_o seven_o month_n conceit_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 3._o 15._o and_o to_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v that_o john_n give_v his_o first_o no_o joh._n 1._o 20._o but_o when_o they_o find_v not_o all_o thing_n answer_v their_o low_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o messiah_n john_n light_n be_v no_o more_o regard_v by_o they_o vers._n 36._o the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o here_o be_v the_o second_o witness_n that_o he_o produce_v to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n namely_o the_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o his_o great_a work_n which_o he_o call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n partly_o because_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n partly_o because_o these_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v carry_v with_o they_o more_o pregnant_a conviction_n than_o the_o word_n of_o john_n it_o may_v be_v some_o question_n quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v not_o as_o divine_v a_o testimony_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o influence_n and_o validity_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o people_n the_o faithless_a jew_n for_o the_o evade_n of_o the_o undeniable_a force_n and_o argument_n of_o christ_n miracle_n have_v find_v out_o two_o curse_a and_o damn_a tergiversation_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o
at_o led_n or_o lyddo_n act._n 9_o 35._o and_o this_o fast_o be_v for_o rain_n which_o they_o want_v exceed_o and_o rain_n come_v down_o for_o they_o before_o midday_n rabbi_n tarphon_n say_v to_o they_o go_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o keep_v holiday_n they_o go_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o keep_v holiday_n and_o come_v at_o even_o and_o say_v over_o the_o great_a hallel_n and_o we_o shall_v observe_v anon_o that_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o they_o use_v constant_o to_o say_v over_o the_o hallel_n common_o so_o call_v so_o do_v they_o sometime_o add_v the_o great_a hallel_n to_o it_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v rehearse_v we_o will_v then_o observe_v what_o this_o great_a hallel_n be_v so_o that_o now_o to_o return_v where_o we_o be_v again_o the_o first_o company_n be_v come_v into_o the_o court_n and_o have_v fill_v it_o and_o the_o door_n lock_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o fall_v to_o kill_v the_o passover_n this_o hallel_n or_o these_o psalm_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v sing_v the_o people_n answer_v as_o have_v be_v relate_v and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v they_o over_o once_o and_o the_o work_v not_o yet_o do_v they_o set_v to_o they_o again_o and_o a_o three_o time_n and_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v go_v over_o the_o three_o time_n the_o work_n be_v common_o do_v and_o they_o begin_v not_o again_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o those_o jew_n which_o treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v construe_v that_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v it_o over_o a_o second_o time_n they_o begin_v a_o three_o although_o they_o go_v not_o through_o a_o three_o time_n in_o all_o their_o day_n for_o before_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o then_o they_o have_v do_v also_o 9_o also_o also_o also_o pesach_n per._n 5._o sect._n 9_o the_o first_o company_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v go_v out_o of_o the_o court_n with_o their_o slay_a and_o flay_v passover_n how_o they_o flay_v they_o be_v observe_v erewhile_o and_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o now_o there_o come_v in_o the_o second_o company_n as_o many_o as_o the_o court_n will_v hold_v and_o while_o they_o be_v kill_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o burn_v the_o fat_a the_o hallel_n be_v begin_v again_o and_o sing_v even_o as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o when_o that_o company_n have_v do_v they_o go_v out_o and_o the_o three_o come_v in_o and_o they_o do_v as_o the_o other_o before_o till_o all_o be_v finish_v they_o do_v not_o only_o slay_v the_o passover_n whilst_o they_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o court_n but_o the_o blood_n be_v also_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n they_o stand_v in_o row_n from_o the_o slaughter_n place_n to_o the_o altar_n convey_v the_o blood_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o so_o they_o crowd_v not_o nor_o trouble_v not_o one_o another_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o run_v single_o from_o every_o slay_a lamb_n to_o bring_v the_o blood_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n bring_v thither_o in_o such_o handing_z row_n be_v pour_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o owner_n flay_v their_o lamb_n the_o most_o of_o they_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o staff_n on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o he_o hang_v between_o they_o and_o they_o help_v one_o another_o they_o take_v out_o his_o entrail_n cleanse_v away_o his_o ordure_n separate_v his_o inward_o put_v they_o in_o a_o dish_n salt_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o three_o company_n be_v so_o dispatch_v the_o priest_n as_o there_o be_v no_o small_a need_n do_v wash_v the_o court_n if_o the_o passover_n kill_v do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o abate_v of_o any_o of_o this_o work_n no_o not_o of_o wash_v the_o court_n for_o they_o have_v a_o traditional_a warrant_n which_o bear_v they_o out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n concern_v rest_a in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v elsewhere_o and_o oblige_v other_o about_o rest_v from_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 12._o 5._o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a now_o although_o they_o kill_v and_o flay_v and_o open_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o carry_v they_o home_o to_o their_o lodging_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v out_o but_o when_o the_o first_o company_n have_v dispatch_v in_o the_o court_n they_o go_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o second_o be_v dispatch_v go_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o chel_n and_o the_o three_o continue_v in_o the_o court_n till_o the_o sabbath_n end_v and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v they_o go_v away_o with_o their_o lamb_n to_o their_o several_a company_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o kill_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o passover_n be_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v to_o its_o time_n which_o they_o may_v not_o transgress_v but_o must_v do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o take_n of_o the_o lamb_n home_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v but_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v delay_v till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v chap._n xiii_o their_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v indeed_o beyond_o our_o line_n and_o compass_v to_o follow_v the_o people_n with_o their_o slay_a paschal_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o their_o own_o home_n to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v with_o they_o there_o for_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o temple_n confine_v our_o discourse_n yet_o because_o the_o eat_n of_o these_o lamb_n be_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o rite_n and_o since_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_n passover_n have_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n to_o look_v at_o the_o custom_n and_o demeanour_n use_v in_o this_o solemnity_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v facile_a to_o excuse_v such_o a_o digression_n as_o shall_v relate_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o great_a business_n which_o be_v many_o and_o which_o we_o will_v take_v up_o one_o by_o one_o 1._o to_o omit_v their_o curiosity_n in_o roast_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 7._o lamb_n lamb_n lamb_n talm._n in_o pesach_n per._n 7._o which_o they_o common_o do_v upon_o a_o spit_n or_o staff_n of_o pomegranate_n tree_n run_v he_o in_o with_o it_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o out_o behind_o the_o first_o observable_a circumstance_n towards_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o this_o tradition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ib._n per._n 10._o on_o the_o evening_n oft_o he_o passover_n a_o man_n may_v not_o eat_v from_o near_a the_o minchah_n till_o it_o be_v dark_a in_o which_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o the_o passover_n meal_n till_o it_o be_v night_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v apparent_o ground_v in_o the_o law_n because_o that_o command_v they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n in_o that_o night_n exod._n 12._o and_o according_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o saviour_n passover_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o second_o that_o they_o fast_v some_o space_n before_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o minchah_n loc_n minchah_n minchah_n minchah_n r._n alphe_n &_o r._n sol._n &_o r._n sam._n in_o loc_n say_v the_o glossaries_n upon_o that_o tradition_n mean_v a_o little_a before_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o may_v eat_v nothing_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v command_v with_o appetite_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o command_n ii_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o passover_n but_o sit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sup_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d talm._n ubi_fw-la sup_n no_o not_o the_o poor_a in_o israel_n may_v eat_v it_o till_o he_o be_v set_v down_o loc_n down_o down_o down_o gemar_fw-la jer._n in_o pesac_n in_o loc_n r._n simeon_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v that_o olive-quantity_n that_o suffice_v to_o discharge_v a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n he_o must_v eat_v it_o sit_v down_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o now_o this_o sit_v at_o their_o passover_n
his_o neck_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o every_o one_o he_o meet_v as_o his_o reward_n if_o he_o will_v kill_v he_o at_o last_o he_o be_v pay_v in_o his_o own_o coin_n and_o hire_v his_o own_o murderer_n with_o that_o price_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v hire_v and_o so_o perish_v all_o such_o who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed-blood_n and_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o a_o unlawful_a sword_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o lawful_a again_o this_o man_n case_n make_v i_o to_o think_v of_o cain_n the_o old_a grandsire_n of_o all_o murderer_n of_o his_o heavy_a doom_n and_o misery_n and_o burden_n and_o banishment_n david_n once_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o blood_n guiltiness_n but_o god_n at_o his_o repent_v ease_v he_o psal._n 51._o judas_n take_v a_o worse_a course_n than_o even_o cain_n do_v to_o be_v release_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o bloodshed_n matth._n 27._o god_n grant_v i_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o only_o by_o read_v chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v call_v suph_n the_o sea_n of_o weed_n because_o say_v kimchi_n there_o grow_v abundance_n of_o weed_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a and_o other_o western_a tongue_n it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o red_a sea_n divers_a reason_n be_v give_v by_o divers_a person_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o best_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v from_o the_o redness_n of_o the_o ground_n about_o it_o and_o so_o herodotus_n speak_v of_o a_o place_n thereabouts_o call_v erythrobolus_fw-la or_o the_o red_a soil_n it_o be_v think_v our_o country_n take_v the_o name_n of_o albion_n from_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o not_o like_o colour_n as_o from_o the_o white_a rock_n or_o cliff_n upon_o the_o sea_n side_n the_o jew_n hold_v that_o whale_n that_o swallow_v jonah_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o there_o show_v he_o the_o way_n that_o israel_n pass_v through_o it_o for_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o two_o window_n to_o jonah_n that_o he_o look_v out_o and_o see_v all_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o go_v a_o whetstone_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o this_o loud_a lie_n and_o this_o be_v it_o because_o jonah_n in_o chap._n 2._o 5._o say_v suph_n hhabhush_fw-mi loroshi_fw-mi which_o be_v the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o my_o head_n which_o they_o construe_v the_o read_v sea_n be_v wrap_v about_o my_o head_n and_o to_o help_v the_o whale_n thither_o rabbi_n japhet_n say_v that_o the_o red_a sea_n meet_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o japho_n or_o the_o mediterranean_a unless_o the_o rabbin_z mean_n that_o they_o meet_v under_o ground_n guess_v what_o a_o geographer_n he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o find_v a_o way_n under_o ground_n guess_v what_o a_o deep_a scholar_n a_o long_a journey_n it_o be_v for_o the_o whale_n to_o go_v up_o to_o hercules_n pillar_n into_o the_o ocean_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o three_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o fable_a jew_n must_v find_v some_o sleight_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o invention_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o word_n raca_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n the_o word_n be_v a_o jewish_a nickname_n and_o so_o use_v in_o the_o talmud_n for_o a_o despiteful_a title_n to_o a_o despise_a man_n as_o our_o rabbin_n show_v a_o thing_n do_v with_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o high_a way_n by_o come_v a_o great_a man_n and_o give_v he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n but_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o again_o he_o stay_v for_o he_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n he_o say_v to_o he_o reka_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o you_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o have_v i_o strike_v off_o thy_o head_n with_o my_o sword_n who_o shall_v have_v require_v thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v the_o angry_a man_n on_o irenaeus_n have_v a_o phrase_n nigh_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n qui_fw-la expuit_fw-la cerebrum_fw-la a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o brain_n and_o so_o raka_n signify_v a_o man_n empty_a whether_o of_o understanding_n or_o goodness_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v frequent_o take_v chap._n xx._n wit_n steal_v by_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n jew_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o matth._n 9_o 38._o rabbi_n simeon_n say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o harvest_n and_o the_o work_n be_v much_o and_o the_o labourer_n be_v idle_a and_o the_o reward_n great_a and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n urgent_a pirk_n abhoth_v per._n 2._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o flood_n come_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o learn_v the_o law_n and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n the_o foundation_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o brick_n and_o the_o water_n beat_v and_o the_o stone_n stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o learn_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o many_o good_a work_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n the_o foundation_n of_o brick_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o brick_n waste_v etc._n etc._n abhoth_o rabbi_n nathan_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o in_o orehhoth_n hhajim_fw-la with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o matth._n 7._o 2._o rabbi_n mair_n say_v with_o the_o measure_n that_o a_o man_n measure_v they_o measure_v to_o he_o again_o sanhedrin_n the_o whole_a lord_n prayer_n may_v almost_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o work_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o word_n though_o they_o contradict_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o they_o use_v frequent_o as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n fol._n 5._o and_o humble_a your_o heart_n before_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o rosh_n hashava_fw-la but_o they_o have_v as_o much_o devotion_n towards_o the_o father_n while_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v which_o can_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d homer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d frequent_v in_o homer_n our_o father_n jupiter_n and_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17._o they_o pray_v almost_o in_o every_o other_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o that_o bimherah_n bejamenu_fw-fr quick_o even_o in_o our_o day_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o thus_o look_v and_o pray_v they_o pray_v lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n fol._n 4._o liturg._n while_o they_o tempt_v he_o that_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o do_v their_o father_n psal._n 95._o by_o this_o gospel_n which_o they_o thus_o filch_v they_o must_v be_v judge_v chap._n xxi_o saint_z cyprian_n nicety_n about_o the_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n saint_n cyprian_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o fearful_a of_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v that_o god_n lead_v any_o man_n into_o temptation_n the_o petition_n he_o read_v thus_o ne_fw-la nos_fw-la patiaris_fw-la induci_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a leave_v the_o ordinary_a current_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o prayer_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v lead_v man_n into_o temptation_n whereas_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v man_n into_o evil_a temptation_n as_o satan_n do_v and_o yet_o that_o god_n do_v tempt_v man_n so_o he_o be_v say_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o have_v tempt_v abraham_n and_o rabbi_n tanchum_n witty_o observe_v that_o abraham_n two_o great_a temptation_n begin_v both_o with_o one_o strain_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d get_v thou_o go_v the_o first_o get_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o the_o second_o get_v thou_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n and_o offer_v thy_o son_n isaac_n
answer_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o vulgar_a attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o make_v they_o your_o justification_n chap._n xlii_o a_o emblem_n a_o wall_n in_o rome_n have_v this_o picture_n a_o man_n paint_a naked_a with_o a_o whip_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o four_o leaf_n of_o a_o book_n in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o every_o leaf_n a_o word_n write_v in_o the_o first_o plango_fw-la i_o mourn_v be_v the_o second_o dico_fw-la i_o tell_v in_o the_o three_o volo_fw-la i_o will_v and_o in_o the_o four_o facere_fw-la i_o do_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o true_a repentant_a he_o be_v naked_a because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o most_o secret_a sin_n lay_v open_a to_o god_n he_o be_v whip_v because_o his_o sin_n do_v sting_v himself_o his_o book_n be_v his_o repentance_n his_o four_o word_n be_v his_o action_n in_o the_o first_o he_o mourn_v in_o the_o second_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o three_o he_o resolve_v and_o in_o the_o four_o he_o perform_v his_o resolution_n plango_fw-la i_o mourn_v there_o be_v sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n dico_fw-la i_o tell_v there_o be_v contrition_n for_o sin_n and_o confession_n volo_fw-la i_o will_v there_o be_v amend_v resolution_n facere_fw-la i_o do_v there_o be_v perform_v satisfaction_n chap._n xliii_o mahhanaiim_fw-la gen._n 32._o 2._o and_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o jacob_n say_v when_o he_o see_v they_o this_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n mahanaim_n the_o word_n be_v dual_a and_o tell_v of_o two_o army_n and_o no_o more_o what_o these_o two_o army_n be_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a vein_n do_v find_v strange_a exposition_n to_o omit_v they_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n there_o be_v one_o company_n with_o jacob_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v his_o army_n and_o there_o be_v another_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o call_v the_o army_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o army_n that_o give_v name_n to_o mahanaim_n two_o army_n one_o heavenly_a and_o the_o other_o earthly_a and_o from_o this_o i_o take_v it_o solomon_n compare_v the_o church_n *_o to_o the_o company_n of_o mahanaim_n for_o so_o the_o church_n consist_v 12._o cant._n 6._o 12._o of_o two_o army_n one_o heavenly_a like_o these_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o the_o other_o travail_v on_o earth_n like_o jacob_n army_n which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a chap._n xliv_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n according_a to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v there_o be_v seventy_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n the_o unskilful_a may_v find_v where_o any_o one_o of_o these_o five_o book_n end_v by_o look_v where_o a_o psalm_n end_v with_o amen_o there_o also_o end_v the_o book_n as_o at_o psal._n 41._o 72._o 89._o 106._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n these_o may_v even_o in_o their_o very_a beginning_n be_v harmonize_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n gensis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n tell_v how_o happiness_n be_v lose_v even_o by_o adam_n walk_v in_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n psal._n 1_o the_o first_o book_n of_o psalm_n tell_v how_o happiness_n may_v be_v regain_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o wicked_a counsel_n as_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o woman_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh._n this_o allusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n arnobius_n make_v exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n tell_v of_o groan_a affliction_n in_o egypt_n psal._n 42._o the_o second_o book_n of_o psalm_n begin_v in_o groan_a affliction_n psal._n 42._o 43._o leviticus_n the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v of_o give_v the_o law_n psal._n 73._o the_o three_o book_n of_o psalm_n tell_v in_o the_o beginning_n how_o good_a god_n be_v for_o give_v this_o law_n this_o allusion_n rab._n tanch_a make_v very_o near_o number_n the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v about_o number_v psal._n 90._o the_o four_o book_n begin_v with_o number_v of_o the_o best_a arithmetic_n number_v god_n mercy_n psal._n 90._o 1._o and_o our_o own_o day_n vers_fw-la 12._o deuteronomy_n the_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o psal._n 107._o so_o be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o psal._n 107._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o jew_n division_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o piece_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v set_v last_o not_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o least_o dignity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o least_o dependence_n with_o other_o book_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o story_n at_o all_o and_o some_o story_n and_o book_n of_o lesser_a bulk_n and_o so_o set_v in_o a_o form_n by_o themselves_o the_o old_a testament_n book_n the_o jew_n acrostical_o do_v write_v thus_o in_o three_o letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o letter_n stand_v for_o a_o word_n and_o every_o word_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o aorajetha_n or_o torah_n the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o nebhiim_v the_o prophet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o cethubhim_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o division_n be_v so_o old_a that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n and_o vers_fw-la 44._o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o psalm_n meaning_n that_o part_n of_o cethubhim_n in_o which_o the_o psalm_n be_v set_v first_o chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o creation_n two_o way_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n we_o come_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o by_o his_o word_n we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v his_o work_n teach_v we_o to_o spell_v his_o word_n teach_v we_o to_o read_v the_o first_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o back_n part_n by_o which_o we_o behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o the_o latter_a show_v he_o to_o we_o face_n to_o face_n the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o book_n consist_v of_o three_o leaf_n and_o every_o leaf_n print_v with_o many_o letter_n and_o every_o letter_n a_o lecture_n the_o leave_v heaven_n the_o air_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o water_n the_o letter_n in_o heaven_n every_o angel_n star_n and_o planet_n in_o the_o air_n every_o meteor_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n every_o man_n beast_n plant_v fish_n and_o mineral_n all_o these_o set_v together_o spell_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o less_o though_o in_o less_o space_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o god_n the_o the_o the_o in_o the_o syrian_a translation_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n and_o so_o david_n psal._n 19_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o universe_n open_a but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o behold_v his_o treasure_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o behold_v his_o treasure_n but_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o admire_v upon_o our_o behold_n if_o we_o mark_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n we_o be_v like_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n wherewith_o to_o behold_v if_o we_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o mark_v they_o we_o be_v like_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o heart_n wherewith_o to_o admire_v and_o if_o we_o praise_v not_o god_n for_o his_o work_n when_o we_o admire_v they_o we_o be_v like_o devil_n that_o have_v no_o tongue_n wherewith_o to_o give_v thanks_o remarkable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n who_o a_o bishop_n find_v most_o bitter_o weep_v over_o a_o ugly_a toad_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o tear_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o weep_v because_o that_o whereas_o god_n may_v have_v make_v i_o as_o ugly_a and_o filthy_a a_o creature_n as_o this_o toad_n and_o have_v not_o i_o have_v yet_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n will_v but_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o one_o lecture_n our_o labour_n of_o observe_v they_o be_v well_o bestow_v how_o much_o more_o
temple_n that_o we_o be_v survey_v which_o be_v the_o temple_n build_v by_o herod_n the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o such_o pillar_n at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o temple_n chap._n xl._n 49._o yet_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o give_v account_n chief_o of_o what_o we_o find_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o temple_n in_o general_n we_o can_v pass_v over_o two_o such_o memorable_a monument_n as_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o who_o the_o story_n and_o relation_n be_v hold_v out_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o large_o and_o exact_o 1._o these_o two_o pillar_n which_o be_v of_o brass_n consist_v either_o of_o they_o of_o two_o part_n the_o pillar_n itself_o and_o the_o boll_n and_o chapter_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o pillar_n itself_o be_v hollow_a the_o circle_n encompass_v the_o hollow_a four_o finger_n thick_a and_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o circle_a twelve_o cubit_n about_o jer._n lii_o 21._o 1_o king_n vii_o 15._o ibid._n 15._o 15._o 15._o r._n sol._n in_o 1_o king_n vii_o r._n leu._n gers._fw-la ibid._n the_o whole_a thickness_n or_o diameter_n of_o either_o pillar_n four_o cubit_n or_o three_o cubit_n and_o four_o five_o part_n of_o a_o cubit_n as_o be_v the_o reckon_n of_o levi_n gersom_a the_o chapter_n or_o boll_n likewise_o of_o either_o pillar_n be_v hollow_a and_o be_v a_o huge_a piece_n of_o brass_n boll_n or_o oval_a fashion_n which_o have_v a_o very_a large_a hole_n in_o it_o into_o which_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v let_v and_o so_o this_o chapter_n sit_v upon_o it_o 2._o the_o length_n or_o height_n of_o either_o pillar_n be_v eighteen_o cubit_n beside_o the_o chapter_n for_o the_o text_n do_v clear_o reckon_v the_o height_n of_o pillar_n and_o chapter_n distinct_o now_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n sum_v the_o length_n of_o both_o pillar_n together_o and_o say_v they_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n high_a 2_o chron._n iii_o 15._o in_o which_o it_o come_v short_a a_o cubit_n of_o that_o account_n and_o sum_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o jeremiah_n which_o say_v that_o either_o pillar_n be_v eighteen_o cubit_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a of_o both_o be_v six_o and_o thirty_o but_o half_o a_o cubit_n of_o either_o pillar_n be_v take_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o that_o text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n measure_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o chapiters_n upon_o they_o two_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a high_a pillar_n and_o chapter_n and_o all_o 3._o the_o chapter_n or_o oval_n on_o the_o head_n of_o either_o pillar_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o rabbi_n solomon_n render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pumel_n kimchi_n a_o crown_n with_o which_o the_o chaldee_n agree_v who_o express_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d corona_n but_o levi_n gershom_n more_o exact_o say_v it_o be_v like_o two_o crown_n join_v together_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a great_a oval_n of_o five_o cubit_n high_a and_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n but_o also_o flower_v or_o spread_v they_o be_v large_a about_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o the_o pillar_n themselves_o 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v both_o in_o 1_o king_n vii_o 16._o &_o jer._n lii_o 22._o that_o the_o height_n of_o either_o chapter_n be_v five_o cubit_n and_o yet_o in_o 2_o king_n xxv_o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o height_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o cubit_n it_o be_v general_o and_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o low_a two_o cubit_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o any_o grave_v or_o imbroider_v but_o the_o three_o upper_a cubit_n be_v of_o such_o embroidery_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v add_v it_o that_o the_o two_o low_a cubit_n be_v but_o the_o rise_n into_o the_o spread_a or_o belly_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o they_o there_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o from_o the_o belly_n upward_o the_o account_n be_v take_v 5._o the_o ingravery_n or_o embroidery_n or_o both_o of_o these_o chapiters_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o various_a particular_n as._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o king_n vii_o 17._o which_o our_o english_a render_v net_n of_o checker-work_n and_o so_o the_o seventy_o use_v the_o word_n net_n also_o the_o original_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o inwrapping_a and_o infold_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o tree_n one_o within_o another_o as_o neh._n i._n 10._o gen._n xxii_o 13._o jer._n iu._n 7._o esai_n x._o 34._o as_o vine_n or_o thicket_n say_v ãâã_d say_v say_v say_v michol_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kimchi_n explain_v the_o word_n that_o be_v catch_v and_o enfold_v one_o within_o another_o and_o so_o some_o other_o express_v this_o clause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o embroidery_n be_v like_o the_o branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n or_o like_o the_o handful_n of_o branch_n they_o use_v to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o chapiters_n be_v curious_o wrought_v with_o branch-work_n seven_o goodly_a branch_n stand_v up_o with_o their_o foot_n from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o oval_n and_o their_o bough_n and_o leaf_n curious_o and_o love_o intermingle_v and_o inweave_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o word_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v translate_v thus_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o with_o thicket_n of_o branch-work_n and_o wreath_n of_o chain-work_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wreath_n of_o chain-work_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o deut._n xxii_o 12._o signify_v the_o fringe_n that_o they_o wear_v upon_o their_o garment_n for_o memorial_n of_o the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v here_o that_o about_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o curious_a fring_n or_o border_n of_o wreath_a and_o intwined_a work_n upon_o which_o border_n stand_v the_o foot_n or_o root_n of_o the_o branch-work_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o those_o branch_n from_o thence_o go_v upward_o spread_v upon_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o chapter_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o top_n of_o the_o oval_n as_o the_o oval_n bow_v and_o they_o there_o grow_v into_o their_o contract_a top_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o row_n of_o pomegranate_n be_v wrought_v artificial_o below_o the_o bough_n of_o these_o branch_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o apple_n that_o those_o branch_n bare_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o scatter_v dispersedly_z among_o the_o branch_n as_o apple_n use_v to_o be_v in_o their_o tree_n but_o be_v rank_v into_o two_o several_a row_n or_o border_n several_o below_o they_o but_o here_o we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o text_n with_o much_o seriousness_n for_o in_o two_o thing_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o speak_v obscure_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n for_o first_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o row_v it_o say_v that_o the_o chapiters_n be_v above_o or_o upon_o the_o pomegranate_n 1_o king_n vii_o 18._o now_o it_o be_v so_o harsh_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o chapiters_n be_v upon_o the_o pomegranate_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_a that_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v upon_o the_o chapiters_n that_o some_o copy_n as_o david_n kimchi_n tell_v we_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v the_o word_n and_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n to_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n but_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v the_o masore_v by_o put_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o it_o or_o a_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v so_o any_o where_o else_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v read_v so_o here_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n now_o the_o construction_n of_o this_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o 2_o chron._n iii_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o pomegranate_n upon_o the_o chain_n that_o be_v the_o two_o row_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v close_o above_o the_o fring_n or_o border_n of_o chain-work_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o embroidery_n and_o so_o the_o bulk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o the_o embroidery_n be_v be_v above_o
these_o row_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n and_o though_o the_o stalk_n of_o the_o branch_n rest_v upon_o the_o fringe_n or_o chain-work_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o spread_v into_o their_o leaf_n and_o branch_n till_o their_o stalk_n have_v carry_v they_o above_o the_o pomegranate_n therefore_o the_o construction_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o verse_n viz._n 1_o king_n vii_o 18._o be_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o pillar_n and_o there_o be_v two_o row_n round_o about_o by_o the_o branch-work_n which_o branch-work_n be_v for_o to_o cover_v the_o chapter_n even_o that_o of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v above_o the_o pomegranate_n second_o there_o be_v no_o small_a scruple_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n because_o the_o text_n do_v sum_v they_o up_o in_o several_a counting_n for_o in_o 2_o chron._n iii_o 16._o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o 1_o king_n vii_o 20._o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o in_o 1_o king_n vii_o 42._o of_o four_o hundred_o in_o all_o which_o diversity_n the_o main_a difficulty_n rest_v in_o the_o count_n of_o jeremy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o pomegranate_n in_o every_o row_n according_a to_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o upon_o either_o chapter_n as_o be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o the_o former_a place_n cite_v that_o be_v four_o hundred_o upon_o both_o chapiters_n according_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o late_a quotation_n but_o what_o to_o make_v of_o jeremiah_n ninety_o six_o be_v somewhat_o intricate_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o the_o last_o word_n be_v hard_o to_o translate_v and_o breed_v all_o the_o scruple_n the_o chaldee_n and_o seventy_o render_v it_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v ninety_o six_o on_o a_o side_n and_o so_o do_v the_o italian_a and_o our_o english_a but_o this_o be_v of_o a_o very_a hard_a construction_n since_o the_o row_n of_o pomgrenates_n be_v in_o circle_n the_o chapter_n be_v round_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o in_o a_o row_n how_o can_v ninety_o six_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o one_o side_n the_o word_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o pharaphrase_n than_o verbatim_o to_o translate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o clause_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o pomegranate_n in_o every_o row_n when_o the_o pillar_n be_v set_v to_o the_o wall_n four_o of_o every_o row_n can_v not_o be_v see_v but_o ninety_o six_o might_n the_o other_o four_o be_v hide_v behind_o the_o pillar_n as_o it_o stand_v close_o up_o to_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v ninety_o six_o only_a in_o sight_n therefore_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v well_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o clause_n thus_o and_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v ninety_o six_o on_o the_o open_a side_n or_o towards_o the_o open_a air_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o conceive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o stand_v here_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v moreover_o in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o king_n vii_o 19_o and_o the_o chapiters_n which_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n have_v lilly-work_n in_o the_o porch_n four_o cubit_n for_o so_o shall_v i_o rather_o translate_v it_o than_o be_v of_o lilly-work_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o chapiters_n be_v so_o exact_o describe_v before_o to_o be_v of_o branch-work_n and_o pomegranate_n and_o that_o but_o for_o three_o cubit_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v beside_o to_o be_v of_o lilly-work_n four_o cubit_n 2._o the_o text_n express_o tell_v afterward_o that_o the_o lilly-work_n be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o not_o on_o the_o top_n or_o side_n of_o the_o chapiters_n 3._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o porch_n or_o by_o the_o porch_n have_v its_o special_a emphasis_n and_o intention_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v at_o all_o that_o either_o the_o chapiters_n or_o the_o pomgranate-work_n be_v in_o the_o porch_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o lilly-work_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o verse_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n even_o at_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o a_o large_a border_n or_o circle_n of_o lilly-work_n which_o stand_v out_o four_o cubit_n under_o the_o chapter_n and_o then_o turn_v down_o every_o lily_n or_o long_a tongue_n of_o brass_n with_o a_o heat_n bend_v and_o so_o seem_v as_o a_o flower_a crown_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o as_o a_o curious_a garland_n whereon_o the_o chapter_n have_v its_o seat_n and_o that_o particular_a expression_n that_o it_o be_v in_o or_o by_o the_o porch_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o these_o long_a tongue_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v make_v like_o lily_n do_v not_o sudden_o decline_v and_o lie_v down_o upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pillar_n nor_o sudden_o ascend_v and_o stick_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o stand_v out_o into_o and_o along_o the_o porch_n a_o four_o cubit_n circle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spread_a lily_n and_o then_o the_o tongue_n bend_v downward_o as_o the_o lily_n do_v and_o this_o construction_n of_o that_o verse_n help_v to_o clear_v and_o explain_v the_o next_o verse_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o which_o otherwise_o will_v cost_v some_o pain_n to_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o original_n or_o to_o make_v facile_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o consonancy_n and_o contexture_n to_o the_o verse_n before_o so_o understand_v as_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v intreprete_v and_o paraphrase_a thus_o and_o the_o chapiters_n upon_o the_o two_o pillar_n be_v also_o above_o this_o lily_n work_n for_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o grow_a out_o of_o it_o even_o from_o over_o against_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v by_o the_o branch-work_n for_o the_o lilly-work_n wrought_v out_o as_o far_o as_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o chapiters_n wrought_v out_o with_o a_o accurate_a bow_n or_o swell_v upward_o towards_o the_o belly_n where_o the_o stalk_n of_o the_o branch-work_n and_o the_o row_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v even_o as_o a_o lily_n gentle_o swell_v up_o before_o the_o tongue_n or_o utmost_a point_n of_o it_o turn_v down_o again_o 5._o the_o place_n where_o these_o pillar_n stand_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a the_o text_n indeed_o say_v they_o stand_v before_o the_o house_n 2_o chron_n iii_o 15._o and_o before_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 17._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v whether_o within_o the_o porch_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o or_o without_o the_o porch_n or_o within_o the_o porch_n at_o the_o temple_n door_n which_o last_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o rabbi_n sol._n upon_o the_o text_n cite_v upon_o these_o four_o reason_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o conceive_v that_o they_o stand_v within_o the_o porch_n even_o at_o the_o very_o enter_v into_o it_o join_v or_o stand_v up_o to_o the_o very_a cheek_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o entrance_n 1._o because_o ezekiel_n have_v so_o place_v his_o two_o pillar_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o his_o temple_n namely_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o step_n by_o the_o post_n or_o cheek_n of_o the_o entrance_n itself_o ezek._n xl._n 49._o 2._o because_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lilly-work_n under_o the_o chapiters_n be_v four_o cubit_n in_o the_o porch_n 3._o because_o the_o book_n of_o king_n say_v that_o solomon_n set_v up_o the_o pillar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o porch_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v though_o david_n kimchi_n and_o our_o english_a translate_v it_o in_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o intimate_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o pillar_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o porch_n door_n and_o not_o for_o the_o temple_n door_n as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o solomon_n jarchi_n cite_v before_o and_o second_o that_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o porch_n or_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o building_n as_o door-cheek_n or_o post_n at_o that_o entrance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o the_o door_n cheek_n of_o the_o 2._o jos._n antiqu._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o porch_n as_o say_v josephus_n 4._o that_o obscure_a passage_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n xl._n 48._o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v three_o cubit_n on_o this_o side_n and_o three_o cubit_n on_o that_o side_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o entry_n or_o passage_n into_o the_o porch_n be_v but_o six_o cubit_n broad_a and_o why_o also_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o side_n
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d juchas_fw-es fol._n 55._o 2._o the_o mother_n family_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o family_n hence_o the_o reason_n may_v very_o easy_o be_v give_v why_o matthew_n bring_v down_o the_o generation_n to_o joseph_n mary_n husband_n but_o luke_n to_o eli_n mary_n father_n these_o two_o frame_n the_o genealogy_n two_o way_n according_a to_o the_o double_a notion_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o be_v promise_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o as_o a_o man_n this_o as_o a_o king_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a in_o set_v down_o his_o genealogy_n that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v concern_v both_o therefore_o luke_n declare_v he_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n deduce_v his_o mother_n stock_n from_o whence_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o adam_n matthew_n exhibit_v his_o royal_a original_a derive_v his_o pedigree_n along_o through_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o david_n to_o joseph_n his_o repute_v father_n verse_n xvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fourteen_o generation_n although_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o square_v exact_o in_o this_o three_o fold_n number_n of_o fourteen_o generation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v charge_v as_o a_o fault_n upon_o matthew_n when_o in_o the_o jewish_a school_n themselves_o it_o obtain_v for_o a_o custom_n yea_o almost_o for_o a_o axiom_n to_o reduce_v thing_n and_o number_n to_o the_o very_a same_o when_o they_o be_v near_o alike_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o when_o a_o hundred_o almost_o may_v be_v produce_v five_o calamitous_a thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o day_n that_o be_v to_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab._n 6._o ab._n ab._n ab._n ab._n ab._n ab._n taanith_n cap._n 4._o artic_a 6._o for_o that_o day_n say_v they_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o same_o day_n the_o first_o temple_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o the_o second_o also_o the_o city_n bitter_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n plough_v up_o not_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o precise_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o month_n but_o as_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n note_n upon_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o may_v reduce_v a_o fortunate_a thing_n to_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o a_o unfortunate_a to_o a_o unlucky_a day_n the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n in_o the_o same_o tract_n examine_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o daily_a prayer_n consist_v of_o the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n have_v these_o word_n 3._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n taanith_n fol._n 65._o 3._o the_o daily_a prayer_n be_v eighteen_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n to_o that_o psalm_n who_o beginning_n be_v the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n which_o psalm_n indeed_o be_v the_o twenty_o psalm_n but_o if_o any_o object_n that_o nineteen_o psalm_n reach_v thither_o you_o may_v answer_v the_o psalm_n which_o begin_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n be_v not_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a psalm_n behold_v with_o what_o liberty_n they_o fit_v number_n to_o their_o own_o case_n inquiry_n be_v make_v whence_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o more_o principal_a servile_a work_n to_o be_v avoid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n may_v be_v prove_v among_o other_o we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hieros_n schabb._n fol._n 9_o 2._o r._n chaninah_n of_o zippâr_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n abhu_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aleph_fw-la denote_v one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lame_v thirty_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o five_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dabar_n one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d debarim_n two_o hence_o be_v the_o forty_o work_n save_o one_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n the_o rabbin_n of_o caesarea_n say_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v out_o of_o his_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aleph_fw-la one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lame_v thirty_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ch_v eight_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o profound_a doctor_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o he_o and_o ch_v that_o they_o may_v fit_v number_n to_o their_o case_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o they_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o change_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ch_v at_o their_o pleasure_n 3._o pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n id._n ibid._n fol._n 15._o 3._o r._n josua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v in_o all_o my_o whole_a life_n i_o have_v not_o look_v into_o the_o mystical_a book_n of_o agada_n but_o once_o and_o then_o i_o look_v into_o it_o and_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v a_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o section_n of_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o speak_v he_o say_v he_o command_v they_o be_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o a_o little_a after_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n note_v this_o number_n be_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o father_n jacob._n whence_o this_o be_v hint_v that_o all_o the_o praise_n wherewith_o the_o israelite_n praise_n god_n be_v according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o jacob._n those_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o three_o time_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n answer_n haleluia_o be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v so_o very_a much_o delight_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o concent_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o screw_v up_o the_o string_n beyond_o the_o due_a measure_n and_o stretch_v they_o till_o they_o crack_v so_o that_o if_o a_o jew_n carp_v at_o thou_o o_o divine_a matthew_n for_o the_o unevenness_n of_o thy_o fourteen_n out_o of_o their_o own_o school_n and_o write_n thou_o haste_v that_o not_o only_a whereby_o thou_o may_v defend_v thyself_o but_o retort_v upon_o they_o verse_n xviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o as_o his_o mother_n be_v espouse_v no_o woman_n of_o israel_n be_v marry_v unless_o she_o have_v be_v first_o espouse_v 1._o espouse_v espouse_v espouse_v espouse_v espouse_v espouse_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 1._o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n say_v maimonides_n if_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v agree_v about_o marriage_n he_o bring_v she_o into_o his_o house_n and_o private_o marry_v she_o but_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v that_o if_o any_o be_v mind_v to_o take_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o wife_n he_o shall_v receive_v she_o first_o before_o witness_n and_o thenceforth_o let_v she_o be_v to_o he_o a_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o one_o take_v a_o wife_n this_o take_v be_v one_o of_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v call_v espouse_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o espouse_v you_o may_v read_v till_o you_o be_v weary_a in_o that_o tractate_n and_o in_o the_o talmudic_n tract_n kiddushin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o they_o come_v together_o in_o many_o place_n the_o man_n espouse_v the_o woman_n but_o do_v not_o bring_v she_o home_o to_o he_o but_o after_o some_o space_n of_o time_n so_o the_o 3._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o ad_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 3._o gloss_n upon_o maimonides_n distinction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jewish_a canon_n and_o that_o just_o and_o open_o between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d private_a society_n or_o discourse_n between_o the_o espouser_n and_o the_o espouse_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bring_n of_o the_o espouse_v into_o the_o husband_n house_n of_o either_o of_o the_o two_o many_o those_o word_n be_v understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o they_o come_v together_o or_o rather_o of_o they_o both_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o bring_v she_o home_o to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o society_n with_o her_o alone_a beyond_o the_o canonical_a limit_n of_o discourse_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o unmarried_a person_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n namely_o after_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n from_o her_o conception_n when_o
alm_n from_o the_o very_a work_n do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a chair_n and_o hence_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o efficacy_n of_o alm_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o deceive_a people_n that_o they_o point_a out_o alm_n by_o no_o other_o name_n confine_v within_o one_o single_a word_n than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n perhaps_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v in_o derision_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v in_o alm_n and_z behold_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_a to_o you_o luke_n ii_o 41._o with_o good_a reason_n indeed_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v alm_n but_o yet_o withal_o strike_v at_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o confute_v their_o vain_a opinion_n of_o be_v clean_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o hand_n from_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o alms._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o assert_v that_o alm_n justify_v and_o save_v and_o therefore_o you_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o affect_v cleanness_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o charity_n see_v the_o praise_n of_o alm_n somewhat_o too_o high_a for_o it_o 11._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bab._n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o the_o talmud_n 1._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n bab._n chagig_n fol._n 5._o 1._o r._n jannai_n see_v one_o give_v money_n open_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a you_o have_v not_o give_v at_o all_o than_o so_o to_o have_v give_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n he_o therefore_o seem_v the_o rather_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o reward_n because_o they_o expect_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o alm_n do_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o as_o we_o say_v for_o the_o mere_a work_n do_v 1._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v hieros_n phah_o fol._n 21._o 1._o r._n lazar_n be_v the_o almoner_n of_o the_o synagogue_n one_o day_n go_v into_o his_o house_n he_o say_v what_o news_n they_o answer_v some_o come_v hither_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v prayer_n for_o thou_o then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o good_a reward_n another_o time_n go_v into_o his_o house_n he_o say_v what_o news_n it_o be_v answer_v some_o other_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rail_v upon_o you_o now_o say_v he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o good_a reward_n verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n it_o be_v just_a scruple_n whether_o this_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a or_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n i_o have_v not_o find_v although_o i_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o much_o and_o serious_o even_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o almsgiving_n i_o will_v most_o willing_o be_v teach_v this_o from_o the_o more_o learned_a you_o may_v divide_v the_o ordinary_a alm_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o three_o part_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o alm_n dish_n they_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o public_a dish_n or_o basket_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tamchâi_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n and_o that_o out_o of_o bava_n bathra_fw-la in_o the_o place_n late_o cite_v be_v a_o certain_a vessel_n in_o which_o bread_n and_o food_n be_v gather_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v not_o improper_o call_v it_o the_o alm_n basket_n he_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o dish_n by_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v any_o beggar_n beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n yea_o even_o heathen_a beggar_n hence_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o alm_n dish_n be_v for_o every_o man_n and_o the_o aruch_n moreover_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o alm_n be_v gather_v daily_o by_o three_o man_n and_o distribute_v by_o three_o it_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o townsman_n by_o collector_n within_o their_o door_n which_o appear_v by_o that_o caution_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o collector_n of_o alm_n may_v not_o separate_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o unless_o that_o one_o may_v go_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o another_o to_o the_o shop_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o they_o may_v not_o gather_v this_o alm_n separately_z and_o by_o themselves_o that_o no_o suspicion_n may_v arise_v that_o they_o privy_o convert_v what_o be_v give_v to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o benefit_n this_o only_o be_v allow_v they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gate_n one_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o another_o to_o a_o shop_n near_o it_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o dweller_n in_o both_o place_n yet_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o withal_o both_o be_v within_o sight_n of_o one_o another_o so_o that_o at_o each_o door_n it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o this_o alm_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o collector_n and_o here_o be_v no_o probability_n at_o all_o of_o a_o trumpet_n when_o this_o alm_n be_v of_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o vagabond_n stranger_n and_o they_o very_o often_o heathen_a ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o poor_n chest_n they_o give_v alm_n also_o in_o the_o public_a poor_n box_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a only_o of_o that_o city_n the_o alm_n dish_n be_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o alm_n chest_n for_o the_o poor_a only_o of_o that_o city_n this_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o townsman_n by_o two_o parnasin_n of_o who_o before_o to_o who_o also_o a_o three_o be_v add_v for_o the_o distribute_v it_o the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mark_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o alm_n chest_n be_v gather_v by_o two_o and_o distribute_v by_o three_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o superior_a office_n in_o the_o synagogue_n less_o than_o of_o two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o be_v distribute_v by_o three_o as_o pecuniary_a judgement_n be_v transact_v by_o three_o this_o alm_n be_v collect_v in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n compare_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n hence_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o alm_n chest_n be_v from_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n to_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n the_o alm_n dish_n every_o day_n whether_o therefore_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o alm_n be_v do_v it_o again_o remain_v obscure_a since_o the_o jewish_a canonist_n do_v not_o open_o mention_v it_o while_o yet_o they_o treat_v of_o thess_n alm_n very_o large_o indeed_o every_o synagogue_n have_v its_o trumpet_n for_o 1._o they_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n in_o every_o city_n in_o which_o be_v a_o judiciary_n bench_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o new_a year_n but_o this_o be_v not_o use_v but_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v â_o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v cap._n 4._o hall_n â_o rosh_n hashanah_n 2._o they_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n when_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v hence_o among_o the_o untensil_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v number_v 2._o number_v number_v number_v number_v number_v number_v bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 7._o 2._o a_o trumpet_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o instrument_n of_o judge_n as_o appear_v there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o rod_n a_o whip_n a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o sandal_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o trumpet_n say_v the_o gloss_n for_o excommunication_n and_o anathematise_v and_o a_o sandal_n for_o the_o take_n off_o the_o shoe_n of_o the_o husband_n brother_n â_o brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n fol._n 107._o â_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o jesus_n four_o hundred_o trumpet_n be_v bring_v for_o that_o business_n 3._o the_o trumpet_n sound_v six_o time_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o every_o sabbath_n that_o from_o thence_o by_o that_o sign_n give_v all_o people_n shall_v cease_v from_o servile_a work_n of_o this_o matter_n discourse_n be_v have_v in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 2._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n fol._n 35._o 2._o in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n in_o every_o synagogue_n
it_o and_o to_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n into_o the_o stand_a corn_n now_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n loaf_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n levit._fw-la xxiii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o do_v respect_v the_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o the_o finish_n and_o in_v of_o barley_n harvest_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o relation_n these_o two_o solemnity_n be_v link_v together_o that_o both_o may_v respect_v the_o harvest_n that_o the_o harvest_n beginning_n this_o the_o harvest_n end_v this_o depend_v on_o that_o and_o be_v number_v seven_o week_n after_o it_o therefore_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n come_v between_o can_v not_o but_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n and_o hence_o pentecost_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n deut._n xvi_o 10._o the_o true_a calculation_n of_o the_o time_n between_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v retain_v as_o to_o sabbath_n than_o by_o number_v thus_o this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o sabbath_n after_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o that_o second_o day_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n demai_n fol._n 24._o 1._o jerusalem_n talmud_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sabbath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o first_o marriage_n be_v a_o composition_n not_o very_o unlike_a when_o they_o number_v by_o day_n and_o not_o by_o week_n the_o calculation_n begin_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sheaf_n 1._o sheaf_n sheaf_n sheaf_n sheaf_n sheaf_n sheaf_n juchasin_n 36._o 1._o a_o great_a number_n of_o certain_a scholar_n die_v between_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n by_o reason_n of_o mutual_a respect_n not_o give_v to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o die_v fifteen_o day_n before_o pentecost_n that_o be_v thirty_o three_o day_n after_o the_o sheaf_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o midra_n of_o samuel_n which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v thus_o conclude_v this_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o three_o and_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o sheaf_n iii_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o second-first_a add_v by_o st._n luke_n be_v show_v first_o that_o this_o first_o sabbath_n be_v after_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o evangelic_a history_n either_o that_o very_a sabbath_n wherein_o the_o paralytic_a man_n be_v heal_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n john_n v._o or_o the_o sabbath_n next_o after_o it_o second_o that_o these_o ear_n of_o corn_n pluck_v by_o the_o disciple_n be_v of_o barley_n how_o far_o alas_o from_o those_o dainty_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v to_o junket_n not_o out_o of_o custom_n only_o but_o out_o of_o religion_n also_o hear_v their_o gloss_n savour_v of_o the_o kitchen_n and_o the_o dish_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n chap._n lviii_o 13._o thou_o shall_v call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n it_o be_v forbid_v say_v they_o to_o fast_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o delight_v themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o we_o must_v live_v more_o delicate_o on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o on_o other_o day_n and_o he_o be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o provide_v the_o most_o delicious_a junket_n against_o that_o day_n we_o must_v eat_v thrice_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o and_o even_o the_o poor_a themselves_o who_o live_v on_o alm_n let_v they_o eat_v thrice_o on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o he_o that_o feast_v thrice_o on_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n lviii_o magog_n magog_n magog_n magog_n magog_n magog_n maimon_n schab_n cap._n 30._o kimchi_n in_fw-la eââi_fw-la cap._n lviii_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n philip._n iii_o 19_o iu._n but_o be_v the_o stand_a corn_n ripe_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o seeds-time_n of_o barley_n be_v present_o after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n marheshvan_n that_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o november_n â_o november_n november_n november_n november_n november_n november_n âaâ_n âerach_n ââ_o 1â_n â_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o seed_n sow_o at_o the_o first_o rain_n be_v destroy_v by_o hail_n he_o go_v and_o sow_v at_o the_o second_o rain_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o perish_v with_o the_o hail_n his_o seed_n perish_v not_o upon_o which_o word_n the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o the_o first_o rain_n be_v the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n marheshvan_n the_o second_o rain_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n chisleu_n when_o therefore_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o at_o the_o first_o rain_n be_v now_o become_v somewhat_o stiff_a and_o so_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o hail_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o at_o the_o second_o rain_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o tenderness_n be_v not_o break_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o barley_n be_v sow_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o winter_n and_o grow_v by_o the_o mildness_n of_o the_o weather_n in_o winter_n when_o the_o passover_n come_v in_o it_o become_v ripe_a so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o sheaf_n be_v then_o offer_v barley_n harvest_n take_v its_o beginning_n 2._o but_o if_o when_o the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v come_v the_o barley_n be_v not_o ripe_a the_o intercalary_n month_n be_v add_v to_o that_o year_n and_o they_o wait_v until_o it_o ripen_v for_o for_o three_o iu._n e_o maimon_n in_o kiddush_n hodesh_n cap._n iu._n thing_n they_o intercalate_v the_o year_n for_o the_o equinox_n for_o the_o new_a corn_n and_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v compute_v and_o observe_v if_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n will_v fall_v out_o on_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o beyond_o that_o than_o they_o intercalate_n that_o year_n and_o they_o make_v that_o nisan_fw-la the_o second_o adar_n so_o that_o the_o passover_n may_v happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o new_a corn_n or_o if_o they_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a corn_n and_o that_o the_o tree_n sprout_v not_o when_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sprout_v than_o they_o intercalate_n the_o year_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n 2._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n hieros_n maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 56._o 3._o &_o sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 4._o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 11._o 2._o rabban_n gamaliel_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n our_o brethren_n in_o judea_n and_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n health_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o since_o the_o lamb_n be_v too_o young_a and_o the_o dove_n be_v not_o fledge_v and_o there_o be_v no_o young_a corn_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o add_v thirty_o day_n to_o this_o year_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o yet_o have_v hold_v they_o fast_v which_o suffer_v none_o unless_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o taste_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n before_o the_o morning_n prayer_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v do_v and_o on_o common_a day_n also_o and_o that_o in_o the_o afternoon_n provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o canon_n ibid._n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n piske_n tosaph_n in_o berac_n cap._n 1._o artic_a 4._o &_o â_o asher_n ibid._n that_o none_o return_v home_o from_o his_o work_n in_o the_o evening_n either_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v before_o he_o have_v say_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o public_a or_o private_a way_n that_o lay_v by_o the_o corn_n field_n let_v he_o that_o be_v at_o leisure_n read_v peah_n chap._n ii_o verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a deut._n xxiii_o 25._o but_o about_o the_o thing_n do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d maimon_n schabb._n cap._n â_o he_o that_o reap_v on_o the_o sabbath_n though_o never_o so_o little_a be_v guilty_a and_o to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o reap_v and_o whosoever_o pluck_v
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n concern_v which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o baptist._n i._o and_o first_o we_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o prophetical_a prediction_n that_o he_o first_o appear_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n isa._n xl._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n also_o for_o when_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v glorious_a thing_n to_o that_o wilderness_n that_o he_o will_v produce_v there_o pool_n of_o water_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o there_o all_o manner_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o horrid_a desert_n into_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o paradise_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o excellent_o suit_v even_o in_o the_o letter_n with_o these_o promise_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ii_o i_o indeed_o think_v the_o baptist_n be_v bear_v in_o hebron_n a_o city_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o hill-country_n of_o judea_n josh._n xxi_o 11._o luk._n i._n 5_o 39_o he_o be_v a_o aaronite_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o house_n of_o his_o cradle_n be_v show_v to_o traveller_n elsewhere_o concern_v which_o inquire_v whether_o beth_n zachariah_n mention_v in_o 14._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 14._o josephus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 33._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o 1_o mac._n vi_o 33._o maccabee_n afford_v not_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o tradition_n it_o be_v distant_a from_o bethsura_n only_o seventy_o furlong_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o same_o josephus_n by_o which_o word_n the_o seventy_o render_v south_n bethel_n in_o 1_o sam._n xxx_o 27._o and_o whether_o the_o situation_n do_v not_o agree_v let_v they_o inquire_v who_o please_v a_o little_a cell_n of_o he_o be_v also_o show_v further_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o judea_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n together_o with_o his_o bed_n and_o a_o fountain_n run_v by_o which_o we_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a of_o belief_n the_o wilderness_n certain_o where_o he_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o far_o elsewhere_o iii_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o go_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n he_o sojourn_v from_o wilderness_n to_o wilderness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o hill-country_n of_o judea_n he_o pass_v his_o youth_n as_o a_o private_a man_n not_o as_o a_o eremite_n but_o employ_v in_o some_o work_n or_o study_v and_o assume_v nothing_o of_o austerity_n beside_o nazariteship_n before_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o teach_v he_o concern_v his_o function_n and_o office_n instruct_v he_o about_o his_o food_n and_o clothing_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o ministry_n the_o region_n about_o jericho_n be_v that_o place_n or_o that_o country_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o that_o city_n and_o jordan_n and_o so_o on_o this_o side_n of_o it_o and_o on_o that_o about_o the_o same_o space_n also_o on_o this_o side_n jericho_n towards_o jerusalem_n a_o country_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o title_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v it_o and_o very_o fit_a for_o john_n ministry_n for_o i._o it_o be_v sufficient_o desert_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v john_n come_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 27._o wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib_n 4_o cap._n 27._o the_o space_n say_v josephus_n from_o jericho_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v desert_n and_o rocky_a but_o towards_o jordan_n and_o the_o asphaltites_n more_o level_a but_o as_o desert_n and_o barren_a and_o saligniac_a write_v 5._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v toâ_n ix_o cap._n 5._o the_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o difficult_a stony_a and_o very_a rough_a the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o have_v see_v jericho_n be_v distant_a from_o jordan_n almost_o ten_o mile_n etc._n etc._n ii_o this_o country_n may_v for_o distinction_n be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n because_o other_o region_n of_o judea_n have_v other_o name_n as_o the_o king_n mountain_n the_o plain_a of_o the_o south_n the_o plain_a of_o lydda_n the_o valley_n from_o engedi_n the_o region_n about_o betharon_n 4._o betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n hieros_n sheviith_o fol._n 38._o 4._o etc._n etc._n iii_o although_o that_o country_n be_v so_o desert_n yet_o it_o abound_v very_o much_o with_o people_n for_o beside_o that_o abundance_n of_o village_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o it_o 1._o jericho_n itself_o be_v the_o next_o city_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o dignity_n 2._o there_o be_v always_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n in_o it_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n 3._o that_o way_n be_v daily_o tread_v by_o a_o very_a numerous_a multitude_n partly_o of_o such_o who_o travail_v between_o those_o city_n partly_o of_o such_o who_o go_v out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o judea_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n into_o perea_n and_o of_o they_o who_o go_v out_o of_o perea_n into_o those_o country_n 4._o john_n begin_v his_o ministry_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o a_o far_o great_a company_n flock_v that_o way_n iv_o this_o country_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o food_n and_o provision_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o wild_a honey_n of_o which_o let_v i_o say_v a_o few_o thing_n sect_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wild_a honey_n mark_v i._o 6._o when_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n israel_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n hence_o 1._o one_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n flow_v with_o it_o and_o 2._o hence_o one_o will_v expect_v infinite_a hive_n of_o bee_n but_o hear_v what_o the_o talmudist_n say_v of_o these_o thing_n â_o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n hieros_n biccurim_fw-la fol._n 64._o â_o r._n jonah_n say_v the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v the_o land_n some_o part_n of_o which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o hony_n and_o that_o part_n they_o say_v be_v in_o galilee_n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v for_o sixteen_o mile_n every_o way_n from_o zippor_n be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o which_o thing_n and_o country_n we_o shall_v speak_v elsewhere_o 15._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o biccurim_fw-la cap._n 1._o hall_n 15._o r._n jose_n of_o galilee_n say_v they_o bring_v not_o the_o first_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n because_o that_o be_v not_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o hony_n and_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o this_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o deut._n xxvi_o 9_o 10._o but_o that_o part_n that_o flow_v how_o do_v it_o flow_v with_o honey_n learn_v that_o from_o ramban_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o he_o say_v and_o honey_n he_o understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o honey_n of_o palm_n for_o the_o palm_n tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o in_o the_o valley_n abound_v very_o much_o with_o hony_n there_o be_v honey_n also_o distil_v from_o the_o figtree_n 2._o figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n chetub_n fol._n 111._o 2._o r._n jacob_n ben_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dositheus_n say_v i_o go_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n from_o lydda_n to_o ono_n before_o day_n break_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n in_o the_o hny_n of_o figs._n this_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wild_a honey_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v as_o of_o the_o baptist_n food_n and_o how_o convenient_a for_o this_o the_o region_n about_o jericho_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o country_n of_o palm-tree_n be_v clear_a to_o every_o eye_n diodorus_n siculus_n have_v these_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a nation_n of_o arabian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d diod._n sic._n lib._n 19_o they_o have_v pepper_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o much_o honey_n call_v wild_a honey_n which_o they_o use_v to_o drink_v with_o water_n whether_o it_o be_v also_o as_o plentiful_a in_o locust_n
fol._n 30._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ancient_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d numberer_n because_o they_o number_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vau_fw-fr in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d levit._fw-la xi_o 42._o be_v the_o middle_a letter_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gloss_n give_v another_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o jerus_n talm._n namely_o because_o they_o number_v all_o the_o point_n and_o content_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o forty_o principal_a servile_a work_n save_o one_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o indeed_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o word_n have_v such_o narrow_a bound_n as_o this_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o afterward_o enlarge_v itself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o denote_v any_o person_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o every_o doctor_n of_o it_o nay_o that_o it_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v child_n if_o not_o to_o the_o very_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d libellarii_fw-la those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o write_v out_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o form_n of_o contract_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o two_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v among_o the_o ten_o sort_n whereof_o if_o none_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o a_o city_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o abide_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o sanhedr_n fol._n 17._o 2._o ii_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v more_o emphatical_o call_v the_o scribe_n it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o confirmation_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o evangelist_n sufficient_o show_v it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o mat._n xxiii_o 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v on_o the_o legislative_a bench_n or_o in_o the_o sanhedrin_n where_o also_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v of_o that_o council_n be_v call_v scribe_n and_o the_o scribe_n be_v distinguish_v there_o from_o the_o pharisee_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o scribe_n but_o because_o all_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v not_o pharisees_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a degree_n of_o doctor_n or_o scribe_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o these_o be_v common_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o who_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o legislator_n but_o not_o yet_o admit_v such_o be_v simeon_n be_v azzai_n and_o simeon_n be_v zumah_n 2._o zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n horaioth_n fol._n 2._o 2._o such_o also_o be_v simeon_n the_o temanite_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o out_o of_o sanhedr_n fol._n 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o judge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o father_n as_o not_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n but_o on_o the_o seat_n below_o near_o the_o ground_n he_o the_o father_n be_v consult_v in_o difficult_a matter_n a_o shadow_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o england_n of_o the_o judge_n man_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n who_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o our_o house_n of_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v particular_o call_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wise_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n or_o only_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o judge_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a dispute_n but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n from_o this_o story_n 2._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n horaioth_n fol._n 13._o 2._o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n r._n meir_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chacam_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o r._n nathan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o vice_n governor_n now_o when_o rabban_n simeon_n have_v decree_v something_o that_o disparage_v r._n meir_n and_o r._n nathan_n say_v r._n meir_n to_o r._n nathan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o the_o chacam_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o vicepresident_n let_v we_o remove_v rabban_n simeon_n from_o the_o presidency_n than_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o precedent_n and_o i_o the_o vicepresident_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o that_o say_n the_o school_n of_o hillel_n say_v so_o and_o so_o and_o the_o school_n of_o schammai_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a who_o these_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o sanhedrin_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o shammaeans_n and_o another_o part_n of_o the_o hillelite_n if_o so_o than_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v those_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v unless_o you_o will_v assign_v a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o sadducee_n to_o who_o you_o will_v hardly_o attribute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o much_o less_o the_o emphatical_a title_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o this_o we_o leave_v undecided_a iii_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v out_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n we_o shall_v find_v variety_n of_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o variety_n of_o teach_v it_o hence_o those_o various_a treatise_n among_o the_o rabbin_n the_o micra_fw-la mishneh_n midra_n talmud_n agadah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d micra_fw-la be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o its_o read_n and_o literal_a explication_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mishneh_n the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o their_o explication_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d midrash_n the_o mystic_a and_o allegorical_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n act._n xv._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n now_o these_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o preach_v he_o i._o as_o to_o the_o write_a law_n for_o every_o one_o know_v they_o have_v a_o twofold_a law_n write_v and_o oral_a as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o to_o the_o write_a law_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o declare_v it_o viz._n explain_v and_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 3._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 3._o or_o else_o by_o draw_v allegory_n mystery_n and_o far_o fetch_v notion_n out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o former_a way_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o it_o in_o what_o they_o say_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 15._o barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n act._n xiii_o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o instance_n be_v endless_a in_o the_o jewish_a writing_n every_o where_o so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v even_o melt_v down_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o tradition_n and_o allegory_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o determine_v whether_o these_o preacher_n be_v so_o of_o a_o different_a order_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o only_o to_o the_o mystical_a and_o more_o abstruse_a way_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o both_o these_o do_v frequent_o meet_v both_o in_o one_o preacher_n and_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d agadah_fw-mi may_v sometime_o denote_v both_o these_o way_n of_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n 3._o law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n beresh_a rab_n fol._n 90._o 3._o when_o a_o certain_a person_n be_v interrogated_a about_o certain_a tradition_n can_v give_v no_o answer_n the_o stander_n by_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o traditional_a doctrine_n but_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v and_o so_o they_o propound_v to_o he_o dan._n x._o 21._o to_o explain_v to_o which_o that_o also_o agree_v well_o enough_o 1._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o gloss
be_v of_o use_n when_o we_o come_v to_o joh._n ii_o 20._o forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n josephus_n proceed_v as_o to_o the_o eastern_a gallery_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o that_o be_v a_o gallery_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n overlook_v a_o deep_a valley_n support_v by_o wall_n of_o four_o hundred_o cubit_n make_v of_o great_a square_a stone_n very_o white_a the_o length_n of_o each_o stone_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n six_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o king_n solomon_n who_o first_o found_v the_o whole_a temple_n there_o need_v no_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o east_n gallery_n be_v first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d solomon_n work_n which_o plain_o point_v which_o and_o where_o be_v solomon_n porch_n namely_o upon_o the_o outward_a wall_n of_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o the_o royal_a gallery_n be_v upon_o the_o south_n wall_n sect_n iii_o the_o gate_n of_o susan_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o there_o the_o tabernae_n or_o shop_n where_o thing_n be_v sell_v for_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o gate_n to_o this_o east_n wall_n and_o that_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gate_n of_o susan_n 3._o susan_n susan_n susan_n susan_n susan_n susan_n middoth_n cap._n 1_o hall_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o upon_o that_o gate_n be_v engrave_v the_o figure_n of_o susan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o persia._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o cherish_v the_o memory_n of_o susan_n and_o the_o persian_a empire_n because_o it_o be_v under_o that_o empire_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v nor_o have_v they_o indeed_o ever_o receive_v much_o damage_n thence_o but_o it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o that_o sculpture_n shall_v remain_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o that_o kingdom_n have_v be_v abolish_v and_o after_o they_o first_o the_o greek_n than_o the_o roman_n have_v obtain_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n ibid._n monarchy_n monarchy_n monarchy_n monarchy_n monarchy_n monarchy_n ibid._n upon_o this_o gate_n the_o priest_n look_v when_o he_o burn_v the_o red_a heifer_n for_o for_o slay_v the_o heifer_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n direct_o before_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n he_o look_v towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 9_o holies_n holies_n holies_n holies_n holies_n holies_n parah_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 9_o the_o gate_n of_o susan_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o height_n equal_a with_o the_o other_o but_o build_v something_o low_a that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v his_o prospect_n 4._o prospect_n prospect_n prospect_n prospect_n prospect_n prospect_n midd._n cap._n 2._o hall_n 4._o upon_o this_o gate_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o hold_v 2._o hold_v hold_v hold_v hold_v hold_v hold_v sanhedr_n cap._n 11._o hall_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o assembly_n one_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o gate_n susan_n another_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n a_o three_o in_o the_o room_n gazith_n go_v into_o the_o court_n by_o the_o gate_n susan_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a there_o be_v a_o portico_n uphold_v by_o a_o double_a row_n of_o pillar_n that_o make_v a_o double_a piazza_n and_o either_o within_o or_o about_o that_o portico_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tabernae_n or_o shop_n where_o salt_n and_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n with_o other_o necessary_a material_n for_o the_o altar_n be_v sell_v but_o by_o what_o right_n upon_o such_o sacred_a ground_n let_v the_o buyer_n or_o the_o seller_n or_o both_o look_n to_o that_o 1._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 31._o 1._o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n remove_v from_o the_o room_n gazith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o shop_n and_o from_o the_o shop_n into_o jerusalem_n not_o that_o the_o sanhedrim_n can_v sit_v in_o the_o shop_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v sell_v but_o the_o low_a part_n of_o that_o court_n be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o tabernae_n or_o shop_n sect_n iu._n short_a hint_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o jew_n upon_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n at_o first_o make_v use_v of_o a_o altar_n without_o a_o temple_n till_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v under_o darius_n the_o second_o and_o then_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o temple_n without_o the_o ark_n a_o priesthood_n without_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v necessitate_v by_o present_a circumstance_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o persian_a empire_n they_o go_v on_o quiet_o with_o the_o temple_n little_a or_o nothing_o molest_v or_o incommode_v by_o they_o unless_o in_o that_o affair_n under_o bagos_n mention_v by_o josephus_n 7._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiqu._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 7._o but_o under_o the_o greek_n happen_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v gog_n by_o ezekiel_n the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o empire_n for_o gog_n in_o that_o prophet_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o grecian_a empire_n war_a against_o the_o people_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n suffer_v very_o hard_a thing_n from_o that_o kingdom_n the_o relation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v both_o in_o josephus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o chief_a actor_n in_o those_o tragedy_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o bloody_a enemy_n that_o the_o people_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n ever_o have_v who_o beside_o other_o horrid_a thing_n he_o act_v against_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n he_o prophain_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o make_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v for_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n dan._n viii_o 14._o or_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n chap._n xii_o 11._o a_o round_a number_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n chap._n vii_o 25._o &_o xii_o 7._o that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o the_o temple_n we_o read_v in_o middoth_n 3._o middoth_n middoth_n middoth_n middoth_n middoth_n middoth_n middoth_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 3._o in_o the_o rail_v place_v that_o divide_v the_o chel_n from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v thirteen_o breach_n which_o the_o king_n of_o greece_n make_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o the_o impudent_a woman_n 4._o woman_n woman_n woman_n woman_n woman_n woman_n jerus_n succah_n fol._n 55._o 4._o mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o bilgah_n apostatise_v and_o marry_v a_o certain_a greek_a soldier_n she_o come_v and_o strike_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n cry_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d o_o wolf_n wolf_n thou_o that_o devour_v the_o wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o extremity_n can_v not_o help_v she_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v tell_v of_o titus_n 1._o titus_n titus_n titus_n titus_n titus_n titus_n in_o avoth_n r._n nathan_n cap._n 1._o but_o the_o heavy_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v when_o antiochus_n profane_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n nor_o will_v allow_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v there_o but_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a of_o which_o persecution_n consult_v the_o 1_o mac._n i._o and_o joseph_n etc._n joseph_n joseph_n joseph_n joseph_n joseph_n joseph_n antiqu._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 7_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o this_o waste_n and_o profanation_n of_o sacred_a thing_n last_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o stick_v in_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o retain_v that_o very_a number_n as_o famous_a and_o remarkable_a insomuch_o that_o they_o often_o make_v use_n of_o it_o when_o they_o will_v express_v any_o thing_n very_o sad_a and_o afflictive_a 4._o afflictive_a afflictive_a afflictive_a afflictive_a afflictive_a afflictive_a echah_n rabbathi_o fol._n 60._o 4._o there_o come_v one_o from_o athens_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v there_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o have_v learn_v the_o language_n of_o wisdom_n but_o can_v not_o learn_v it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o ibid._n fol._n 64._o 1._o vespasian_n besiege_a jerusalem_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o with_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o arabia_n africa_n alexandria_n and_o palestine_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n
east_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o finish_v till_o that_o time_n then_o much_o less_o be_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o whence_o we_o may_v proper_o enough_o render_v those_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sense_n as_o this_o it_o be_v forty_o and_o six_o year_n since_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o undertake_v and_o indeed_o to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o quite_o perfect_v and_o will_v thou_o pretend_v to_o build_v a_o new_a one_o in_o three_o day_n verse_n xxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o second_o temple_n come_v behind_o that_o of_o the_o first_o it_o will_v the_o easy_o appear_v why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v call_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n 2._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n hierosol_n taanith_n fol._n 6._o 1._o &_o bab._n joma_n fol._n 21._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o want_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n with_o the_o propitiatory_a cherubim_n urim_n and_o thummim_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a glory_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o therefore_o be_v account_v a_o full_a and_o plenary_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o second_o temple_n have_v they_o not_o it_o want_v what_o more_o particular_o shadow_v and_o represent_v he_o i._o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n a_o certain_a ark_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o moses_n ark_n nor_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n joma_n fol._n 52._o 2._o which_o may_v not_o unfit_o come_v to_o mind_n when_o we_o read_v that_o passage_n revel_v xi_o 19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n it_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o josias_n hide_v the_o ark_n before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o once_o it_o do_v among_o the_o philistine_n 2._o philistine_n philistine_n philistine_n philistine_n philistine_n philistine_n joma_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o cherithuth_n fol._n 77._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o find_v and_o restore_v again_o ii_o in_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n temple_n the_o divine_a presence_n sit_v visible_o over_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a in_o a_o cloud_n of_o glory_n but_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o temple_n draw_v near_o it_o go_v up_o from_o the_o propitiatory_a ezek._n x._o 4._o and_o never_o return_v into_o the_o second_o temple_n where_o neither_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o propitiatory_a be_v ever_o restore_v iii_o the_o highpriest_n indeed_o minister_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o in_o the_o first_o in_o eight_o several_a garment_n 2._o garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n joma_n fol._n 71._o 2._o among_o these_o be_v the_o pectoral_a or_o breastplate_n wherein_o the_o precious_a stone_n be_v put_v out_o of_o which_o the_o jasper_n chance_v to_o fall_v and_o be_v lose_v 2._o lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v hieros_n peah_o fol._n 15._o 3._o &_o bab._n kiddush_o fol._n 60._o 2._o but_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v never_o restore_v see_v ezra_n ii_o 63._o and_o nehem._n vii_o 63._o if_o not_o restore_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n or_o nehemiah_n much_o less_o certain_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v forsake_v and_o take_v leave_n of_o that_o people_n for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n among_o the_o talmudist_n 2._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n joma_n fol._n 73._o 2._o thing_n be_v not_o ask_v or_o inquire_v after_o now_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o the_o highpriest_n because_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v there_o any_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la breath_n on_o he_o this_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n be_v the_o state_n of_o zorobabel_n temple_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v how_o much_o inferior_a must_v this_o need_v be_v to_o that_o of_o solomon_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o degrade_v herod_n temple_n still_o low_a and_o that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o herod_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v it_o be_v not_o without_o scruple_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v build_v and_o repair_v by_o such_o a_o one_o and_o who_o know_v not_o what_o herod_n be_v they_o dispute_v whether_o by_o right_a such_o a_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o pump_v for_o argument_n for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o object_v first_o 2._o first_o first_o first_o first_o first_o first_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o one_o to_o demolish_v one_o synagogue_n till_o he_o have_v build_v another_o much_o less_o to_o demolish_v the_o temple_n but_o herod_n demolish_v the_o temple_n before_o he_o have_v build_v another_o ergo_fw-la they_o answer_v baba_n ben_fw-mi buta_fw-mi give_v herod_n that_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v pull_v it_o down_o now_o this_o baba_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o move_v herod_n to_o such_o a_o work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o see_v such_o cleft_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o threaten_v its_o ruin_n they_o object_v second_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o herod_n that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o asmonean_a family_n that_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o master_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o have_v kill_v the_o sanhedrin_n they_o answer_v we_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o and_o if_o those_o hand_n stain_v with_o blood_n will_v be_v building_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n they_o apologise_v for_o their_o temple_n add_v this_o invention_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o building_n it_o never_o once_o rain_v by_o day_n that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v 14._o interrupt_v interrupt_v interrupt_v interrupt_v interrupt_v interrupt_v taanith_n fol._n 23._o 1._o joseph_n antiqu._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 14._o the_o rabbin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n upon_o those_o word_n hagg._n ii_o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a 1._o former_a former_a former_a former_a former_a former_a bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o 1._o r._n jochanan_n and_o r._n eliezer_n say_v one_o that_o it_o be_v great_a for_o the_o fabric_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v great_a for_o the_o duration_n as_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n consist_v in_o any_o mathematical_a reason_n of_o space_n dimension_n or_o duration_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o wall_n gilding_n or_o ornament_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v the_o ark_n the_o divine_a cloud_n over_o the_o ark_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n etc._n etc._n now_o where_o or_o in_o what_o can_v consist_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o these_o be_v go_v herein_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v himself_o present_a in_o his_o temple_n he_o himself_o be_v present_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a coloss._n ii_o 9_o as_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o old_a be_v over_o the_o ark_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d typical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o shadow_n only_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a who_o be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o answerable_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o old_a reveals_z the_o counsel_n and_o will_v of_o god_n he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a temple_n who_o that_o temple_n shadow_v out_o this_o temple_n of_o you_o o_o you_o jew_n do_v not_o answer_v its_o first_o pattern_n and_o exemplar_n there_o be_v want_v in_o that_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o the_o former_a which_o very_a defect_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v another_o temple_n to_o be_v expect_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v fall_v in_o with_o its_o first_o type_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o antitype_n shall_v
almost_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v note_n that_o this_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n be_v not_o in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n and_o while_o i_o be_o consider_v upon_o what_o accident_n this_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v two_o little_a story_n in_o eusebius_n that_o come_v to_o mind_n the_o one_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n ult_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o papias_n tell_v we_o also_o another_o history_n concern_v a_o woman_n accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n before_o our_o lord_n which_o history_n indeed_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v mention_v of_o all_o that_o do_v cite_v that_o story_n do_v suppose_v he_o mean_v this_o adulteress_n the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n 36._o constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 36._o he_o bring_v in_o constantine_n write_v thus_o to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o you_o will_v take_v care_n that_o fifty_o volume_n of_o those_o scripture_n who_o preparation_n and_o use_v you_o know_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o which_o beside_o may_v be_v easy_o read_v and_o carry_v about_o may_v by_o very_o skilful_a penman_n be_v write_v out_o in_o fair_a parchment_n so_o indeed_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n but_o may_v we_o not_o by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d understand_v the_o gospel_n compact_a into_o one_o body_n by_o way_n of_o harmony_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o conjecture_n be_v twofold_a partly_o those_o eusebian_n canon_n form_v into_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n partly_o because_o cap._n 37._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n he_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d three_o and_o four_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o evangelist_n sometime_o three_o sometime_o four_z the_o great_a number_n include_v the_o less_o embody_v together_o by_o such_o a_o harmony_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o harmony_n and_o grant_v we_o further_o that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n hit_v he_o right_o when_o he_o suppose_v eusebius_n to_o have_v pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v transcribe_v sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v the_o evangelist_n the_o noble_a and_o the_o most_o profitable_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o therefore_o he_o ascribe_v this_o story_n of_o the_o adulteress_n to_o the_o trisler_n papias_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o without_o doubt_n he_o will_v never_o insert_v it_o in_o copy_n transcribe_v by_o he_o hence_o possible_o may_v arise_v the_o omission_n of_o it_o in_o some_o copy_n after_o eusebius_n his_o time_n it_o be_v in_o copy_n before_o his_o age_n viz._n in_o ammonius_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o whether_o to_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n or_o to_o some_o booth_n fix_v in_o that_o mount_n be_v uncertain_a for_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n that_o have_v swarm_v together_o at_o those_o feast_n it_o be_v probable_a many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o tent_n about_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o straighten_v within_o the_o wall_n though_o they_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n still_o of_o a_o sabbaths-day_n journey_n 2._o journey_n journey_n journey_n journey_n journey_n journey_n gloss._n in_o pesachin_n fol._n 95._o 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v turn_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o tent_n deut._n xvi_o 7._o the_o first_o night_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o lodge_v within_o the_o city_n after_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o abide_v without_o the_o wall_n but_o it_o must_v be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o tent_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o tent_n that_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n into_o thy_o own_o house_n xvi_o house_n house_n house_n house_n house_n house_n vid._n &_o aben_n ezra_n in_o deut._n xvi_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n vii_o that_o every_o one_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 53._o upon_o which_o word_n let_v that_o be_v a_o comment_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o 34._o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o psyche_n tosaphoth_v in_o sanhedr_n artic._n 34._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o the_o daily_a evening_n sacrifice_v the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n go_v home_o the_o eight_o day_n therefore_o be_v end_v the_o history_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o chap._n vii_o the_o follow_a night_n be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o feast_n so_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o dance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v that_o every_o one_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v go_v to_o those_o dance_n if_o the_o next_o day_n have_v not_o be_v the_o sabbath_n verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n our_o saviour_n call_v that_o generation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o adulterous_a generation_n mat._n xii_o 39_o see_v also_o jam._n iu._n 4._o which_o indeed_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v in_o its_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n 1._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sotah_n fol._n 47._o 1._o from_o the_o time_n that_o murderer_n have_v multiply_v among_o we_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o heifer_n have_v cease_v and_o since_o the_o increase_n of_o adultery_n the_o bitter_a water_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n 3._o use_n use_n use_n use_n use_n use_n maimon_n in_o satah_n cap._n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d since_o the_o time_n that_o adultery_n so_o open_o prevail_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o sanhedrin_n abrogate_a that_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n ground_v it_o upon_o what_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o visit_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v a_o whore_v nor_o your_o wife_n when_o they_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n the_o gemarist_n say_v that_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n he_o live_v at_o this_o very_a time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n perhaps_o present_a among_o those_o that_o set_v this_o adulterous_a woman_n before_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o mention_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedein_n verse_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o who_o what_o all_o adulteress_n or_o all_o take_v in_o adultery_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o very_a act_n there_o be_v a_o three_o qualification_n still_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o adulteress_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o marry_a woman_n or_o betroth_v only_o god_n punish_v adultery_n by_o death_n levit._fw-la xx._n 10._o but_o the_o master_n of_o tradition_n say_v that_o wherever_o death_n be_v simple_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v where_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v not_o express_o prescribe_v there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v no_o other_o than_o strangle_v only_o they_o except_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o daughter_n of_o a_o israelite_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n after_o she_o be_v marry_v must_v be_v strangle_v if_o only_o betroth_v she_o must_v be_v stone_v a_o priest_n daughter_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n when_o marry_v must_v be_v stone_v if_o only_o betroth_v she_o must_v be_v burn_v 2._o burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v sanhedr_n fol._n 51._o 2._o hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o adulteress_n be_v either_o she_o be_v a_o israelitess_n not_o yet_o marry_v but_o betroth_v only_o or_o else_o she_o be_v a_o priest_n daughter_n marry_v rather_o the_o former_a because_o they_o say_v moses_n in_o the_o law_n have_v command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v see_v deut._n xxii_o 21._o but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n give_v by_o moses_n verse_n viii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n
and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o that_o say_v caiphas_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o consider_v for_o be_v he_o the_o messiah_n or_o be_v he_o not_o it_o be_v expedient_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n verse_n li._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o prophesy_v be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n for_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o do_v caiphas_n now_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v it_o be_v a_o very_a foreign_a fetch_n that_o some_o will_v make_v when_o they_o will_v ascribe_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o office_n he_o then_o bear_v as_o if_o by_o be_v make_v highpriest_n he_o become_v a_o prophet_n the_o opinion_n be_v not_o worth_a confute_v the_o evangelist_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n which_o word_n direct_v the_o reader_n be_v eye_n rather_o to_o the_o year_n than_o to_o the_o highpriest_n i._o that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n beyond_o whatever_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o see_v or_o will_v see_v again_o and_o why_o may_v not_o some_o drop_n of_o this_o great_a effusion_n light_a upon_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o sometime_o the_o child_n crumb_n fall_v from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o dog_n under_o it_o that_o a_o witness_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n great_a enemy_n there_o lie_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o same_o year_n for_o caiphas_n have_v be_v highpriest_n some_o year_n before_o and_o do_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o year_n after_o ii_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o all_o just_a calculation_n the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n cease_v this_o very_a year_n and_o the_o highpriest_n prophecy_n while_o his_o office_n expire_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n between_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n none_o certain_o only_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o ask_v counsel_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 2._o in_o perform_v the_o service_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a that_o have_v be_v useless_a many_o age_n before_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v so_o perfect_o depart_v from_o they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o distinction_n only_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n which_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o do_v the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o that_o day_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n when_o therefore_o our_o great_a highpriest_n shall_v enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o what_o can_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o this_o highpriest_n to_o do_v when_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n the_o veil_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n math._n xxvii_o 51._o there_o be_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o service_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o priest_n only_o by_o those_o usage_n be_v now_o determine_v and_o bring_v to_o its_o full_a period_n the_o pontificate_n therefore_o draw_v its_o last_o breath_n prophecy_v concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_v xxiii_o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o highpriest_n may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o such_o meaning_n as_o this_o in_o it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o highpriest_n at_o all_o because_o the_o office_n have_v become_v needless_a for_o some_o time_n for_o grant_v indeed_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o know_v the_o face_n of_o ananias_n nor_o that_o ananias_n be_v the_o highpriest_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o magistrate_n because_o he_o have_v his_o seat_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n now_o those_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n forbid_v all_o indecent_a speech_n towards_o any_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o highpriest_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o know_v ananias_n well_o enough_o both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o under_o a_o false_o assume_v title_n of_o the_o highpriest_n do_v on_o purpose_n call_v he_o white_v wall_n because_o he_o only_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n whenas_o the_o thing_n and_o office_n itself_o be_v now_o abolish_v caiaphas_n in_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o speak_v partly_o as_o caiaphas_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o caiaphas_n he_o do_v by_o a_o impious_a and_o precipitate_a boldness_n contrive_v and_o promote_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o utter_v as_o a_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o he_o speak_v what_o himself_o understand_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reduction_n or_o gather_v together_o the_o captivity_n the_o highpriest_n despair_n that_o ever_o jesus_n shall_v he_o live_v can_v do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o teach_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o contrary_a tendency_n viz._n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o servile_a state_n of_o bondage_n so_o that_o he_o apprehend_v this_o one_o only_a remedy_n leave_v that_o care_n may_v be_v take_v so_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n the_o hazard_n of_o that_o nation_n ruin_n may_v blow_v over_o if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o i_o almost_o think_v even_o caiaphas_n himself_o do_v not_o much_o question_n since_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o redeem_v the_o nation_n let_v he_o die_v for_o it_o himself_o that_o it_o perish_v not_o upon_o his_o account_n thus_o miserable_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o wisdom_n deceive_v in_o almost_o all_o their_o surmize_n they_o expect_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o one_o by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n they_o believe_v their_o traditional_a religion_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o that_o nation_n whereas_o it_o become_v its_o overthrow_n they_o think_v to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o that_o very_a death_n of_o his_o their_n expect_v security_n be_v chief_o shake_v o_o blind_a and_o stupid_a madness_n verse_n lv._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o purify_v themselves_o r._n 2._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 16._o 2._o isaac_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o feast_n now_o there_o be_v several_a measure_n of_o time_n for_o purify_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n he_o require_v a_o whole_a week_n time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n mix_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n burn_v the_o three_o and_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o ceremony_n we_o may_v see_v and_o laugh_v at_o in_o parah_n cap._n 3._o other_o purifying_n be_v speedily_o perform_v among_o other_o shave_v themselves_o and_o wash_v their_o garment_n be_v account_v necessary_a and_o within_o the_o law_n of_o purify_n 1._o purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n moedkaton_a fol._n 13._o 1._o these_o shave_v themselves_o within_o the_o feast_n he_o who_o come_v from_o a_o heathen_a country_n or_o from_o captivity_n or_o from_o prison_n also_o he_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o now_o absolve_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n these_o same_o also_o wash_v their_o garment_n within_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v detain_v by_o some_o necessity_n of_o affair_n that_o they_o can_v not_o wash_v and_o be_v shave_v before_o the_o feast_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v perform_v before_o lest_o any_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n approach_v pollute_v unto_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n but_o if_o by_o some_o necessity_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o before_o
look_v towards_o one_o another_o but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n thus_o onkelos_n comment_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n i_o hardly_o think_v he_o targumize_v on_o the_o book_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la at_o least_o that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o the_o cherubin_n be_v make_v of_o lilly-work_n verse_n xvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n relate_v to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v former_o about_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o probable_o mary_v magdalen_n mind_n be_v intent_n upon_o when_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v have_v embrace_v they_o but_o he_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n before_o i_o can_v bestow_v those_o thing_n upon_o you_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v do_v not_o therefore_o touch_v i_o and_o detain_v i_o upon_o any_o expectation_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o ascension_n rather_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o my_o brethren_n for_o their_o encouragement_n verse_n xxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v he_o have_v former_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o therefore_o probable_o bestow_v something_o more_o upon_o they_o now_o than_o what_o he_o have_v confer_v before_o for_o i._o it_o will_v seem_v a_o little_a incongruous_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o use_v a_o action_n so_o new_a and_o unwonted_a such_o as_o be_v his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o to_o vest_n they_o only_o with_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o ii_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v concern_v only_o in_o the_o article_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o law_n this_o power_n which_o he_o now_o give_v they_o reach_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o power_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o person_n of_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v luk._n xxiv_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o speak_v before_o he_o utter_v what_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o may_v there_o not_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n arise_v some_o such_o scruple_n as_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o must_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o yes_o say_v he_o for_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o those_o word_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v some_o reference_n luk._n xxiii_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o upon_o what_o foundation_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o wretched_a man_n who_o have_v so_o wicked_o so_o cruel_o murder_v their_o own_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n unless_o authorise_a to_o it_o by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n grant_v to_o they_o from_o their_o lord_n himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v beside_o the_o negative_a include_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o remit_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v there_o be_v something_o superad_v that_o be_v positive_a that_o be_v i._o there_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o power_n of_o smite_v the_o rebellious_a with_o present_a death_n or_o some_o bodily_a stroke_n ii_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n whence_o have_v st._n peter_n that_o power_n of_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o so_o fatal_a a_o bolt_n whence_o st._n paul_n that_o of_o strike_v elymas_n blind_a whence_o of_o deliver_v over_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n if_o not_o from_o this_o very_a commission_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n christ_n himself_o never_o exercise_v this_o power_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n who_o he_o strike_v either_o with_o death_n or_o any_o afflictive_a disease_n some_o indeed_o he_o raise_v when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a who_o he_o cure_v he_o snatch_v several_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o deliver_v none_o to_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o perform_v thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v back_v and_o encourage_v by_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n which_o if_o we_o find_v not_o in_o this_o clause_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o endow_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o singular_a and_o unusual_a action_n and_o that_o be_v breathe_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o among_o other_o mighty_a power_n confer_v we_o reckon_v that_o as_o one_o viz._n deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n we_o be_v far_o from_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o it_o but_o excommunication_n what_o the_o jew_n themselves_o mean_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n let_v we_o see_v by_o one_o instance_n 1._o instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n succah_n fol._n 53._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o two_o man_n of_o cush_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n elihoreph_n and_o ahijah_n the_o scribe_n son_n of_o shausha_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n solomon_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n weep_v he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o he_o answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o these_o two_o cushites_n entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d solomon_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n they_o die_v gloss._n he_o call_v they_o cushites_n ironical_o because_o they_o be_v very_o beautiful_a they_o entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v now_o come_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n can_v not_o take_v their_o soul_n away_o because_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o luz_n solomon_n therefore_o deliver_v they_o over_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o reign_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o josephus_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o power_n that_o solomon_n have_v over_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n teach_v he_o a_o art_n against_o demon_n the_o belief_n of_o either_o of_o these_o story_n be_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v make_v this_o observation_n that_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n be_v even_o in_o the_o jew_n opinion_n divine_a and_o miraculous_a we_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o if_o not_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o from_o whence_o otherwise_o the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v iii_o it_o seem_v further_a that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o those_o who_o they_o find_v qualify_v and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o e._n receive_v you_o it_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o other_o for_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o other_o reason_n also_o and_o to_o other_o end_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o great_a end_n to_o be_v exclude_v which_o seem_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a endowment_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a
and_o scribe_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o great_a council_n but_o to_o distinguish_v these_o particular_o i_o can_v hardly_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o nice_a or_o more_o difficult_a we_o may_v say_v that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruler_n may_v be_v mean_v gamaliel_n the_o precedent_n and_o simeon_n his_o son_n the_o vicepresident_n by_o the_o elder_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n by_o the_o scribe_n either_o the_o two_o register_n or_o those_o wise_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o judge_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o both_o but_o i_o wave_v be_v too_o curious_a verse_n vi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d john_n if_o we_o may_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o vulgar_a ex_fw-la genere_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la and_o especial_o with_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o will_v without_o any_o stickle_a conceive_v this_o john_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o more_o famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priest_n 7._o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n iâââasin_n fol._n 6â_n 7._o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n the_o priest_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n etc._n etc._n he_o sound_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o cesar_n from_o who_o he_o obtain_v jasneh_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n and_o physician_n that_o cure_v r._n zadok_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o die_v the_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n cease_v about_o that_o very_a time_n which_o we_o now_o have_v under_o consideration_n we_o have_v this_o passage_n relate_v concern_v he_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n â_o â_o joma_n fol._n 39_o â_o of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n fly_v open_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n say_v o_o temple_n temple_n why_o do_v thou_o disturb_v thyself_o i_o know_v thy_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o so_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n have_v speak_v concern_v thou_o open_v thy_o door_n o_o i_o ebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n he_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n titus_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n may_v be_v settle_v at_o jabneh_n he_o preside_v there_o two_o or_o five_o year_n for_o the_o certain_a number_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o johanan_n be_v zaccai_n be_v the_o john_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o priest_n leven_v with_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o sadducee_n as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v out_o of_o chap._n v._o 17._o then_o this_o johanan_n be_v zaccai_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o for_o he_o both_o live_v and_o die_v a_o pharisee_n at_o least_o not_o a_o sadducee_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o wherein_o the_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a will_v strengthen_v their_o own_o party_n then_o will_v i_o look_v for_o no_o other_o john_n than_o this_o son_n of_o zaccai_n verse_n xi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n cxviii_o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o stone_n which_o they_o reject_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v these_o thing_n say_v of_o the_o messiah_n sure_o the_o jew_n will_v hardly_o believe_v his_o pompous_a messiah_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o by_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o therefore_o do_v st._n peter_n the_o more_o vehement_o inculcate_v it_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o matth._n xxi_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v etc._n etc._n yes_o they_o have_v read_v and_o read_v it_o again_o and_o oftentimes_o recite_v in_o their_o great_a hallel_n but_o you_o shall_v never_o persuade_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o their_o messiah_n but_o rather_o of_o jacob_n as_o some_o tillin_n some_o some_o some_o some_o some_o some_o midr._fw-la tillin_n or_o of_o david_n as_o other_o 1._o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o pâsachin_n fol._n 119._o 1._o or_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n as_o aben_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o their_o messiah_n for_o they_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v come_v so_o according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a any_o jew_n shall_v ever_o reject_v or_o despise_v he_o verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n illiterate_a and_o uulgar_a person_n also_o for_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o joma_n 3._o joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o that_o even_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o may_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unlearned_a when_o yet_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o vulgar_a person_n no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plebeian_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n high_a priest_n do_v thou_o read_v thyself_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n perhaps_o thou_o have_v forget_v or_o perhaps_o thou_o do_v never_o learn_v and_o so_o vice_n versa_fw-la 1._o versa_fw-la versa_fw-la versa_fw-la versa_fw-la versa_fw-la versa_fw-la sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v not_o so_o unlearned_a there_o be_v three_o king_n that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v viz._n jeroboam_n ahab_n and_o manasseh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o four_o common_a person_n balaam_n doeg_n ahitophel_n and_o gehazi_n but_o these_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n of_o no_o degree_n or_o quality_n but_o vulgar_a person_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n so_o 1_o sam._n xviii_o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o poor_a and_o vile_a man_n the_o targumist_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o poor_a man_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o vulgar_a person_n and_o chap._n xxiv_o 14._o after_o a_o dead_a dog_n after_o a_o flea_n targumist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o one_o feeble_a wretch_n after_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d common_a person_n verse_n xvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o straight_o threaten_v they_o etc._n etc._n i._o this_o incessant_a and_o implacable_a enmity_n and_o stubbornness_n the_o sanhedrin_n have_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la do_v betray_v a_o most_o particular_a spite_n and_o ill-will_n they_o have_v towards_o jesus_n above_o all_o other_o man_n let_v we_o only_o compare_v the_o case_n of_o jesus_n with_o that_o of_o john_n baptist._n all_o man_n esteem_v john_n a_o prophet_n matth._n xxi_o 26._o nor_o do_v they_o so_o much_o oppugn_v his_o preach_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o so_o unanimous_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v signalise_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n beyond_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n ii_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o note_n upon_o john_n xi_o 48._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v either_o a_o down_o right_a knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o a_o suspicion_n that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n and_o hence_o arise_v their_o hatred_n against_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v and_o question_v concern_v the_o testimony_n which_o josephus_n give_v concern_v jesus_n whether_o it_o be_v josephus_n his_o own_o or_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v foist_v and_o thrust_v in_o by_o some_o christian._n and_o yet_o in_o it_o except_v the_o last_o clause_n you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o very_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o own_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v if_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o 4._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o antiqâ_n âââ_o 18._o cap._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v one_o jesus_n a_o wise_a man_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n for_o he_o wrought_v strange_a work_n i_o suspect_v that_o josephus_n in_o those_o word_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n do_v not_o set_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o prophet_n in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v he_o mere_o ãâã_d
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o generation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o generation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o scribe_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o generation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o these_o word_n be_v recite_v with_o some_o variation_n elsewhere_o 1._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o avodah_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fol._n 5._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o wise_a man_n who_o teach_v other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o scribe_n any_o learned_a many_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o especial_o any_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o disputer_n or_o propounder_n of_o question_n he_o that_o preach_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n more_o profound_o verse_n xxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o world_n in_o its_o divinity_n can_v not_o by_o its_o wisdom_n know_v god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o wisdom_n which_o have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n but_o that_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n and_o be_v to_o be_v render_v wisdom_n about_o god_n there_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wisdom_n about_o natural_a thing_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wisdom_n about_o god_n that_o be_v divinity_n but_o the_o world_n in_o its_o divinity_n can_v not_o by_o wisdom_n know_v god_n chap._n ii_o verse_n vi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n mention_n a_o fourfold_a wisdom_n i._o heathen_a wisdom_n or_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n chap._n i._n 22._o which_o be_v common_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grecian_a wisdom_n which_o be_v so_o undervalue_v by_o they_o that_o they_o join_v these_o two_o under_o the_o same_o curse_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o breed_v hog_n and_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o teach_v his_o son_n grecian_a wisdom_n 2._o wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n bava_n kâma_n fol._n 82._o 2._o ii_o jewish_a wisdom_n that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o crucify_v christ_n vers_fw-la 8._o iii_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 7._o iv_o the_o wisdom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o this_o world_n distinguish_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o rest_n where_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o high_a wisdom_n which_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v obtain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o high_a yea_o the_o sound_a wisdom_n of_o the_o age_n before_o go_v be_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o evangelic_n wisdom_n verse_n ix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n r._n 1._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o chaia_n bar_n abba_n say_v r._n jochanan_n say_v all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v repeat_v elsewhere_o 1_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o schabb._n f._n 63._o 1_o upon_o another_o occasion_n where_o the_o gloss_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n you_o see_v here_o the_o rabbin_z distinguish_v between_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o other_o but_o they_o be_v very_o common_o confound_v and_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o reason_n yea_o upon_o what_o necessity_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o distinction_n namely_o that_o he_o suppose_v something_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o god_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n never_o see_v but_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n rabbin_z learn_v from_o paul_n that_o the_o revelation_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o bright_a than_o the_o prophet_n ever_o attain_v to_o chap._n iii_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o unto_o babe_n the_o hebrew_n will_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d little_a child_n from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o give_v suck_v hence_o that_o say_n be_v very_o common_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d child_n in_o school_n 1._o school_n school_n school_n school_n school_n school_n chetub_n fol._n 50._o 1._o rabh_n say_v to_o rabh_n samuel_n bar_n shillah_n the_o schoolmaster_n take_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n of_o age_n and_o give_v he_o food_n as_o you_o will_v do_v a_o ox._n the_o gloss_n be_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o law_n as_o you_o feed_v a_o ox_n which_o you_o fatten_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v a_o man_n deal_v gentle_o with_o his_o son_n to_o his_o twelve_o year_n the_o gloss_n there_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o learn_v let_v he_o deal_v gentle_o with_o he_o and_o with_o fair_a word_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wood_n hay_n stubble_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o context_n i._o he_o suppose_v these_o bvilder_n although_o they_o build_v not_o so_o well_o yet_o to_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o that_o work_n with_o no_o ill_a mind_n vers_fw-la 15._o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v ii_o by_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o these_o thing_n gold_n silver_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o teach_v but_o even_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o if_o they_o have_v all_o propound_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o all_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o while_o some_o produce_v gold_n silver_n wood_n precious_a pure_a sound_a doctrine_n other_o bring_v hay_o stubble_n doctrine_n that_o be_v vile_a trifle_a and_o of_o no_o value_n or_o solidity_n the_o very_a doctrine_n be_v different_a and_o some_o be_v such_o as_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o other_o which_o can_v not_o iii_o there_o be_v some_o who_o scatter_a grain_n of_o judaisme_n among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o profess_o oppose_a the_o gospel_n but_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n call_v these_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n hay_n and_o stubble_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n yet_o while_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o have_v teach_v such_o thing_n may_v escape_v because_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o malice_n but_o out_o of_o ignorance_n have_v broach_v falsehood_n verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n two_o thing_n shall_v discover_v every_o man_n work_n the_o day_n and_o the_o fire_n both_o which_o you_o may_v not_o understand_v amiss_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o prove_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o frequent_o call_v the_o day_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n call_v fire_n deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o but_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v by_o the_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v short_o come_v and_o by_o fire_n the_o fire_n of_o divine_a indignation_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o this_o interpretation_n because_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o that_o day_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o who_o build_v judaisme_n upon_o the_o gospel_n foundation_n and_o that_o out_o of_o unskilfulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v he_o foretell_v
harden_v their_o face_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gloss_n render_v it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o moe_v katon_n fol._n 16._o 1._o he_o reproach_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n more_o particular_o 359._o particular_o particular_o particular_o particular_o particular_o particular_o ârach_n chaaiâ_n cap._n 359._o rambam_fw-la of_o bless_a memory_n say_v for_o twenty_o four_o cause_n they_o excommunicate_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 1._o he_o that_o vilify_v a_o wise_a man_n yea_o after_o his_o death_n 2._o he_o that_o vilify_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n 3._o he_o who_o call_v his_o companion_n servant_z 4._o he_o that_o set_v at_o nought_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v he_o that_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o law_n 5._o who_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o day_n set_v he_o by_o the_o bench._n 6._o who_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bench_n they_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o he_o do_v submit_v 7._o who_o keep_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n for_o example_n a_o fierce_a dog_n or_o a_o break_a ladder_n they_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o he_o put_v it_o away_o 8._o who_o sell_v his_o farm_n to_o a_o heathen_a they_o excommunicate_v he_o until_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o may_v thence_o come_v to_o a_o israelite_n his_o neighbour_n 9_o who_o give_v evidence_n against_o a_o israelite_n before_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n and_o by_o that_o evidence_n wrack_v money_n from_o he_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o until_o he_o pay_v it_o back_o again_o 10._o a_o butcher_n priest_n who_o divide_v not_o a_o portion_n to_o the_o other_o priest_n they_o excommunicate_v he_o until_o he_o give_v it_o 11._o who_o profane_v the_o second_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o captivity_n although_o it_o be_v according_a to_o custom_n of_o this_o day_n see_v maimonides_n 5._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o kiddush_n hodesh_n cap._n 5._o 12._o who_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n on_o the_o passover_n eve_n afternoon_n 13._o who_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a either_o in_o a_o oath_n or_o in_o word_n 14._o who_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o holy_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n 15._o who_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 16._o who_o intercalate_n the_o year_n or_o month_n without_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 17._o who_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a 18._o who_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o perform_v the_o precept_n 19_o the_o butcher_n who_o offer_v a_o tear_a beast_n 20._o the_o butcher_n who_o show_v not_o his_o knife_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o 21._o who_o harden_v himself_o against_o knowledge_n 22._o who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o have_v partnership_n and_o deal_v with_o she_o 23._o a_o wise_a man_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o ill_a fame_n 24._o who_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o deserve_v not_o excommunication_n these_o you_o have_v likewise_o in_o the_o learned_a buxtorph_n his_o talmudick_n lexicon_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d niddui_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o persist_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o excommunication_n be_v invent_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o those_o fault_n for_o which_o no_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v decree_v either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o traditional_a canon_n consider_v they_o single_o and_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v of_o my_o opinion_n iii_o he_o against_o who_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o excommunication_n be_v first_o cite_v and_o a_o day_n set_v he_o wherein_o to_o appear_v by_o a_o messenger_n send_v he_o by_o the_o bench_n which_o certify_v he_o of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moe_v katon_n fol._n 16._o 1._o they_o appoint_v he_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o day_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o day_n also_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n and_o a_o session_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o week_n follow_v if_o he_o appear_v not_o on_o the_o day_n first_o appoint_v they_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o the_o day_n that_o be_v second_o appoint_v and_o three_o appoint_v and_o this_o be_v when_o the_o case_n be_v about_o money_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o epicurism_n if_o he_o make_v not_o his_o appearance_n on_o the_o first_o day_n appoint_v they_o excommunicate_v he_o without_o delay_n iv_o they_o first_o strike_v he_o with_o simple_a excommunication_n which_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d niddui_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o absolute_a curse_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 55._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d piske_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o moed_n katon_n art_n 55._o in_o niddui_n be_v not_o absolute_a curse_v for_o they_o say_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v n._n be_v under_o excommunication_n v._o this_o excommunication_n be_v for_o thirty_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hieros_n moe_v katon_n fol._n 81._o 3_o excommunication_n niddui_n be_v not_o less_o than_o for_o thirty_o day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v until_o a_o month_n until_o the_o flesh_n come_v out_o of_o your_o nostril_n numb_a xi_o 20._o but_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n appease_v those_o that_o excommunicate_v he_o within_o that_o time_n they_o absolve_v he_o forthwith_o vi_o but_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o perverseness_n the_o thirty_o day_n be_v end_v they_o excommunicate_v he_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d add_v also_o a_o curse_n and_o this_o second_o excommunication_n they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shammatha_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n moed_n katon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shammatize_v in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o meroz_n judg._n v._n 23._o rabbenu_fw-fr asher_n upon_o the_o place_n 2._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n fol._n 34._o 2._o barak_n shammatize_v meroz_n as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o meroz_n which_o be_v both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d excommunication_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d curse_v for_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v both_o excommunication_n and_o curse_v vii_o they_o publish_v his_o offence_n in_o the_o synagogue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moe_v katon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o we_o particular_o publish_v his_o crime_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gloss_n be_v they_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o this_o and_o this_o cause_n we_o shammatize_v he_o viii_o if_o he_o persist_v still_o for_o these_o thirty_o day_n in_o his_o perverseness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o anathematise_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o after_o thirty_o day_n they_o again_o excommunicate_v shammatize_v him_z and_o after_o sixty_o they_o anathematise_v rabbenu_fw-fr asher_n above_o asher_n asher_n asher_n asher_n asher_n asher_n in_o the_o place_n above_o say_v they_o anathematise_v say_v let_v he_o be_v under_o anathema_n and_o this_o much_o more_o heavy_a than_o either_o niddui_n or_o shammatha_n for_o in_o this_o be_v both_o excommunication_n and_o curse_v and_o the_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o man_n unless_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sustain_n of_o life_n and_o they_o anathematise_v not_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v harden_v himself_o against_o the_o bench_n once_o and_o again_o ix_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o proceed_n in_o moed_n katon_n allege_v katon_n katon_n katon_n katon_n katon_n katon_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o from_o the_o court_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o moses_n send_v to_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o summon_v he_o to_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o moses_n say_v to_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n present_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o cite_v he_o before_o some_o great_a and_o eminent_a man_n because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o lord_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v before_o n._n or_o such_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v writien_n thou_o and_o they_o and_o aaron_n whence_o be_v it_o
abhu_n sit_v judge_v alone_o at_o caesarea_n his_o scholar_n say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o rabbi_n teach_v we_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v judge_v alone_o he_o answer_v they_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o sit_v alone_o and_o yet_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o you_o be_v like_o they_o who_o take_v a_o judge_n to_o themselves_o verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n now_o pass_v to_o another_o subject_n and_o treat_v underhand_o against_o that_o plague_n that_o get_v too_o much_o ground_n in_o the_o church_n even_o the_o wicked_a horesie_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o persuade_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o fornication_n i._o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n will_v seem_v certain_o to_o go_v against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n themselves_z do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v about_o the_o matter_n go_v to_o the_o author_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o differ_v whether_o the_o heresy_n spring_v from_o a_o action_n of_o nicolas_n or_o from_o some_o say_n of_o he_o what_o if_o it_o come_v from_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sect_n come_v from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nicolah_n which_o signify_v let_v we_o eat_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v pass_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o chaldee_n and_o when_o nothing_o be_v more_o ancient_a among_o those_o very_a wicked_a man_n than_o mutual_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n say_v to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o other_o also_o as_o we_o may_v guess_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v we_o eat_v how_o very_o fit_o may_v they_o be_v call_v hence_o nicolaitan_n by_o the_o orthodox_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d targ._n in_o esa._n xxii_o 13._o say_v let_v we_o eat_v flesh_n ii_o whencesoever_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sect_n come_v one_o can_v scarce_o say_v whether_o the_o sect_n itself_o be_v more_o to_o be_v abominate_v or_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v very_o late_o decree_v against_o eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o fornication_n act._n xv._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o present_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v spring_v up_o and_o they_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v oppose_v they_o with_o all_o boldness_n and_o excite_v other_o with_o all_o industry_n and_o endeavour_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n iii_o beside_o that_o those_o naughty_a wretch_n use_v and_o abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o most_o wicked_a action_n they_o invent_v argument_n fit_v to_o conceal_v their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o boldness_n which_o the_o apostle_n reflect_v on_o in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o which_o although_o paul_n may_v very_o well_o say_v concern_v himself_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o as_o he_o do_v chap._n x._o 23._o yet_o he_o seem_v secret_o to_o whisper_v their_o very_a word_n and_o argumentation_n to_o which_o he_o also_o answer_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o the_o second_o be_v the_o belly_n be_v appoint_v for_o meat_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v meat_n ergo._n he_o answer_v god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o therefore_o care_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o belly_n be_v for_o meat_n but_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n verse_n xvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o 18._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o berishith_n rabb_n â_o 18._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d namely_o in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o make_v only_o one_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o apt_a gloss_n than_o you_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v at_o first_o sight_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n most_o plain_o have_v respect_n to_o in_o this_o place_n those_o word_n in_o moses_n regard_v a_o just_a marriage_n but_o the_o apostle_n bend_v it_o to_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o a_o harlot_n whence_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_z they_o two_o only_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n that_o be_v they_o between_z themselves_o only_o shall_v be_v carnal_o couple_v and_o not_o with_o any_o other_o man_n or_o any_o other_o woman_n chap._n vii_o verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d due_a benevolence_n what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v understand_v here_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o for_o although_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d include_v all_o mutual_a office_n of_o live_v together_o you_o see_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o vers_n 5._o and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n when_o the_o jewish_a master_n serious_o prescribe_v many_o ridiculous_a thing_n of_o this_o matter_n sometime_o define_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o lie_v with_o the_o wife_n sometime_o allow_v the_o vow_n of_o abstinence_n modesty_n forbid_v to_o relate_v their_o trifle_n i_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n shall_v go_v to_o they_o himself_o than_o defile_v our_o paper_n with_o they_o only_o these_o few_o thing_n we_o can_v but_o produce_v that_o a_o reason_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n appear_v why_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n 6._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n chetub_n cap._n 5._o hall_n 6._o lie_v with_o the_o wife_n concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o law_n be_v this_o gentleman_n who_o neither_o exercise_n merchandise_n nor_o any_o other_o work_n every_o day_n workman_n twice_o a_o week_n scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n every_o sabbath_n eve_n verse_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n defraud_v you_o not_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n he_o ibid._n he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o ibid._n that_o by_o a_o vow_n constrain_v his_o wife_n from_o his_o bed_n according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n let_v he_o do_v it_o for_o two_o week_n according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n for_o one_o only_a rambam_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n write_v thus_o let_v he_o keep_v this_o his_o vow_n for_o one_o week_n only_o but_o if_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o long_o let_v he_o put_v she_o away_o and_o give_v she_o her_o dowry_n but_o they_o say_v let_v the_o scholar_n go_v forth_o to_o learn_v the_o law_n even_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o wife_n for_o thirty_o day_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n eliezar_n but_o according_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n and_o the_o tradition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o wise_a men._n you_o have_v example_n of_o some_o that_o far_o exceed_v these_o bound_n in_o the_o gemara_fw-la at_o the_o place_n allege_v which_o see_v rambam_fw-la conclude_v concern_v the_o common_a people_n know_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o retain_v her_o husband_n from_o go_v to_o sea_n or_o into_o the_o army_n unless_o it_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n lest_o she_o may_v be_v defraud_v of_o her_o due_a bed_n she_o may_v also_o restrain_v he_o from_o pass_v from_o one_o work_n to_o another_o lest_o her_o bed_n be_v thereby_o diminish_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n only_o except_v verse_n vi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o by_o commandment_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d permission_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d command_n do_v something_o answer_v to_o those_o word_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o now_o they_o will_v have_v marriage_n enjoin_v under_o a_o very_a severe_a command_n the_o 15_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o maimon_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 15_o man_n be_v command_v concern_v beget_v and_o multiply_v but_o not_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o do_v the_o mân_z come_v under_o this_o command_n from_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n but_o if_o he_o exceed_v twenty_o year_n without_o marry_v behold_v he_o violate_v and_o render_v a_o
use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v show_v that_o they_o renounce_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o our_o communion_n therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spiritual_a as_o external_n and_o declarative_a of_o our_o common_a and_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o most_o close_a communion_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o mutual_a love_n one_o heart_n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o communion_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v and_o do_v act_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o therefore_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinct_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n open_o and_o with_o joint_a mind_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o sacred_a knot_n and_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n renounce_v all_o other_o religion_n iv_o when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o any_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o congregation_n with_o which_o we_o associate_v at_o that_o time_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a evangelic_a religion_n verse_n xxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v namely_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v these_o judaize_v corinthian_n retain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o superad_v only_o for_o that_o commemoration_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v very_o well_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o declaration_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o look_v some_o other_o way_n verse_n xxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unworthy_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_n 29._o where_o we_o also_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o verse_n verse_n xxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v a_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o let_v he_o try_v or_o examine_v himself_o as_o let_v he_o approve_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n very_o often_o verse_n xxix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n viz._n of_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o not_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o discern_v the_o body_n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n of_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n who_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o judaisme_n in_o this_o new_a passover_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unworthy_o as_o assign_v it_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n much_o too_o unworthy_a much_o too_o mean_v there_o be_v alas_o among_o christian_n some_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unworthy_o but_o whether_o this_o unworthy_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n how_o mean_v soever_o i_o be_o let_v i_o speak_v this_o free_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o especial_o chastized_a judaizer_n be_v too_o severe_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o judaize_v not_o at_o all_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o very_a many_o interpreter_n apply_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o intend_a scope_n of_o it_o of_o these_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o dreadful_a thing_n i._o that_o they_o become_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 27._o with_o this_o i_o compare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 29._o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o heb._n vi_o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n of_o who_o be_v the_o discourse_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n although_o they_o indeed_o esteem_v and_o treat_v christ_n too_o ignominous_o but_o of_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n whether_o these_o corinthian_n too_o much_o incline_v and_o be_v admonish_v seasonable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o when_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o decline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n and_o nothing_o else_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o vilify_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_z give_v his_o vote_n to_o his_o death_n as_o inflict_v for_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o they_o do_v ii_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o sharp_a when_o some_o turn_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o damnation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o evident_o vers_fw-la 32._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o ston_a of_o the_o blasphemer_n so_o he_o set_v up_o like_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o nicolaitism_n revel_v ii_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
with_o he_o josua_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o they_o bury_v he_o i_o say_v there_o they_o lay_v the_o stone_n knife_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o sam._n xxi_o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o die_v and_z dan_o the_o son_n of_o joa_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o giant_n take_v they_o 1_o sam._n i._n 21._o this_o clause_n be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o his_o land_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v offering_n tithe_n at_o the_o feast_n 2_o king_n ii_o 1._o when_o god_n will_v take_v up_o elias_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o into_o heaven_n so_o vers_n 11._o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n very_o near_o to_o heaven_n but_o not_o into_o heaven_n itself_o 1._o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o succah_n fol._n 5_o 1._o 1_o chron._n ix_o 31._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pan_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o note_a fame_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o high_a priest_n pan_n see_v menacoth_n 3_o menacoth_n menacoth_n menacoth_n menacoth_n menacoth_n menacoth_n cap._n 11._o hall_n 3_o and_o in_o other_o place_n very_o frequent_o psal._n ii_o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v hold_v of_o instruction_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n 1._o son_n son_n son_n son_n son_n son_n sanhed_n fol._n 92_o 1._o bar_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kiss_v the_o son_n we_o omit_v more_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o observation_n and_o suspicion_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o ii_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n that_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o aquila_n be_v sometime_o quote_v but_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o never_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d schabb._n fol._n 8._o 2_o aquila_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tablet_n esa._n iii_o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stomacher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joma_n fol._n 41._o 1_o aquila_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n dan._n v._o 5._o over_o against_o the_o lamp_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d megill_n fol._n 73_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v our_o guide_n unto_o death_n psal._n xlviii_o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aquila_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d immortality_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d succah_n fol._n 54_o 4._o fruit_n of_o goodly_a tree_n levit._n xxiii_o 40._o r._n tanchuma_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aquila_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etz_n water_n if_o his_o conjecture_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o interpretation_n see_v also_o bereshith_n rabath_n etc._n rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n fol._n 14._o 2._o &_o fol._n 19_o 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v find_v one_o clause_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o whole_a talmud_n either_o one_o or_o other_o let_v it_o also_o be_v add_v that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o sanhedr_n fol._n 100_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o ben_n syra_n be_v a_o prohibit_v book_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v find_v it_o cite_v in_o both_o talmud_n in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o tract_n beracoth_n 2._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 11._o 2._o where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o syracides_n but_o otherwise_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n before_o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n bab._n chetub_n fol._n 110._o 2._o chagig_n fol._n 13_o 1._o bathra_fw-la fol._n 98._o 2._o especial_o sanhedr_n in_o the_o place_n before_o but_o i_o do_v not_o i_o say_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o allege_v in_o any_o place_n and_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o such_o a_o allegation_n can_v pass_v i_o unobserved_a which_o thing_n more_o increase_v my_o suspicion_n that_o those_o jew_n own_v not_o such_o a_o version_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o transcription_n of_o the_o seventy_o not_o to_o be_v the_o version_n but_o the_o copy_n out_o the_o very_a hebrew_n text_n itself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o version_n itself_o whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v how_o they_o stand_v affect_v towards_o it_o one_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n learn_v from_o this_o that_o when_o another_o version_n be_v allege_v by_o they_o they_o cite_v not_o this_o at_o all_o iii_o the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v not_o publish_v for_o jew_n but_o for_o heathen_a and_o be_v do_v by_o their_o labour_n who_o come_v unwilling_o to_o that_o work_n nor_o will_v have_v suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v hinder_v it_o but_o now_o with_o what_o faithfulness_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o well_o enough_o who_o know_v also_o well_o enough_o with_o what_o small_a affection_n the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n stand_v towards_o the_o heathen_a by_o no_o argument_n therefore_o shall_v any_o persuade_v i_o that_o that_o version_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o accurate_a version_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n which_o we_o now_o perceive_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v rise_v thence_o that_o the_o jew_n deprave_v the_o hebrew_n text_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o any_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v exhibit_v a_o pure_a uncorrupted_a and_o exact_a bible_n to_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o obtrude_v a_o interpolated_a deprave_a corrupt_a one_o upon_o themselves_o and_o let_v we_o call_v themselves_o in_o for_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n i._o in_o gen._n ii_o 2._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o god_n finish_v on_o the_o six_o day_n be_v it_o to_o that_o very_a sense_n in_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o interpreter_n use_v they_o change_v and_o write_v say_v the_o gemarist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o finish_v in_o the_o six_o day_n the_o gloss_n write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o their_o hebrew_a copy_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o god_n end_v his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o they_o change_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n transcript_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v the_o interpreter_n in_o the_o greek_a version_n ii_o in_o exod._n xii_o 40._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o interpreter_n read_v so_o in_o their_o hebrew_a copy_n no._n they_o change_v say_v the_o talmudist_n and_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v absent_a but_o they_o add_v it_o of_o their_o own_o the_o gloss_n say_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o lie_n be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n for_o behold_v kohath_fw-mi be_v among_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o if_o you_o reckon_v all_o the_o year_n of_o kohath_n amram_n and_o moses_n they_o amount_v not_o to_o four_o hundred_o iii_o in_o numb_a xvi_o 15._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v not_o take_v the_o desire_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d desire_n write_v in_o the_o copy_n the_o seventy_o use_v no_o it_o be_v a_o alteration_n say_v the_o master_n for_o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ass_n and_o they_o transfer_v it_o into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d desire_n the_o gloss_n write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v perhaps_o he_o take_v not_o a_o ass_n but_o he_o take_v away_o some_o other_o desirable_a thing_n and_o you_o may_v know_v the_o lion_n by_o his_o paw_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heterodox_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hellenist_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n
oppress_a to_o pull_v the_o unjust_a get_v prey_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o cruel_a to_o punish_v the_o evil_a to_o encourage_v the_o good_a and_o to_o cause_n righteousness_n to_o run_v down_o like_o a_o stream_n and_o judgement_n like_o a_o run_a brook_n if_o any_o desire_n further_a proof_n i_o must_v remit_v he_o to_o such_o prophetic_a prediction_n as_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o judge_n of_o themselves_o and_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o let_v they_o but_o compare_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n condition_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o heathen_n in_o their_o own_o land_n persian_n grecian_n roman_n and_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o nation_n and_o it_o deserve_v more_o observation_n than_o most_o man_n bestow_v upon_o it_o that_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o bench_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n to_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n a_o thing_n i_o believe_v hardly_o ever_o parallel_v in_o that_o nation_n but_o it_o show_v what_o a_o wretched_a condition_n they_o be_v then_o come_v unto_o now_o i_o call_v that_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n 1._o that_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v so_o he_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christianity_n and_o christiââ_n magistracy_n that_o can_v deny_v it_o 2._o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o gospel_n way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o that_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v so_o i_o shall_v evidence_n to_o you_o by_o this_o demonstration_n there_o be_v a_o magistracy_n in_o turkey_n china_n and_o tartary_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n and_o there_o be_v a_o senate_n at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o all_o dispose_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o dispense_n common_a bounty_n and_o his_o rule_n in_o his_o church_n as_o mediator_n and_o dispense_n peculiar_a mercy_n as_o much_o as_o betwixt_o his_o rule_n in_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o conqueror_n of_o all_o god_n enemy_n and_o his_o rule_n in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n of_o his_o people_n god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n ii_o 36._o there_o be_v more_o distinction_n in_o the_o word_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o he_o be_v christ_n to_o his_o own_o choose_a 3._o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o do_v promote_v and_o advance_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n do_v so_o if_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n i_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o this_o one_o instance_n there_o be_v great_a promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v incredible_a and_o which_o some_o look_n for_o still_o to_o be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o hence_o their_o expectation_n of_o such_o glorious_a time_n to_o come_v whereas_o they_o be_v accomplish_v long_o ago_o and_o accomplish_v daily_o but_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n such_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n ii_o 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o that_o in_o esa._n xi_o 6._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o ever_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o his_o own_o people_n partake_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o any_o further_o there_o will_v be_v warring_n in_o the_o world_n whilst_o there_o be_v lust_n in_o the_o world_n for_o warring_n come_v from_o lust_n jam._n iu._n 1._o and_o there_o will_v be_v lust_n in_o the_o world_n while_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o evil_a continual_o gen._n vi_o 5._o but_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n he_o bring_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n into_o the_o world_n that_o may_v have_v teach_v man_n and_o wrought_v man_n to_o better_a but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o wretchedness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o better_o and_o though_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v this_o promise_v accomplish_v in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o what_o accomplishment_n more_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v wolvish_a and_o serpentine_a affection_n and_o action_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v be_v ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n will_v be_v infant_n in_o understanding_n whilst_o there_o be_v fleshliness_n and_o worldliness_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n that_o may_v tame_v man_n brutish_a affection_n and_o curb_v their_o action_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v this_o effect_n wrought_v upon_o they_o but_o some_o man_n will_v be_v wolf_n and_o lion_n still_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n that_o man_n need_v not_o to_o be_v infant_n in_o understanding_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v age_a man_n in_o knowledge_n but_o man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a still_o have_v not_o god_n therefore_o perform_v his_o promise_n as_o esa._n v._n 4._o what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o afford_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v afford_v and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o magistracy_n god_n be_v so_o full_o a_o performer_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o issue_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o have_v ordain_v also_o the_o sword_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistracy_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o their_o fight_n and_o brutishness_n and_o to_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n when_o the_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o persuade_v they_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o trumpet_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o subdue_v jericho_n a_o host_n of_o man_n of_o arm_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v the_o work_n and_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o man_n soul_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v magistracy_n as_o well_o as_o it_o in_o mercy_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o their_o person_n it_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o love_n whereby_o he_o will_v draw_v man_n from_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o ruine_n of_o other_o a_o holy_a tender_a and_o love_a violence_n whereby_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v good_a he_o will_v restrain_v they_o from_o be_v evil_a and_o will_v constrain_v they_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a violence_n that_o will_v make_v man_n good_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n such_o a_o mercy_n be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n a_o ordinance_n stamp_v with_o christ_n own_o kingly_a picture_n and_o send_v for_o a_o token_n to_o his_o church_n of_o special_a love_n and_o mercy_n as_o aaron_n in_o his_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n carry_v urim_n and_o thummim_n light_a and_o perfection_n so_o magistrate_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n they_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o have_v write_v there_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n own_o finger_n power_n and_o mercy_n power_n derive_v from_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o mercy_n derive_v from_o christ_n by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n magistracy_n that_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n rom._n xiii_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v but_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n of_o common_a providence_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o full_a furnish_v table_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o the_o father_n and_o cherisher_n of_o his_o
law_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o man_n that_o it_o require_v it_o the_o more_o because_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o creature_n to_o serve_v his_o creator_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v his_o creator_n according_o when_o god_n create_v adam_n he_o write_v a_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o full_a term_n of_o the_o law_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v common_o call_v his_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n the_o short_a draught_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o law_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o enjoy_v god_n for_o ever_o if_o not_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v curse_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o observe_v the_o two_o contrary_a part_n of_o this_o proposal_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o he_o first_o the_o promissory_a part_n if_o thou_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v mercy_n that_o god_n promise_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n that_o he_o require_v obedience_n for_o adam_n obedience_n be_v due_a from_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o he_o but_o in_o the_o threaten_v part_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o justice_n if_o thou_o perform_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o all_o the_o equity_n in_o the_o world_n in_o it_o for_o as_o such_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n so_o be_v he_o then_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o deserve_a perdition_n if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o adam_n fall_v and_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n come_v in_o and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n do_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n extinguish_v god_n just_a claim_n of_o man_n obedience_n nay_o of_o man_n perfect_a obedience_n no_o for_o god_n must_v not_o lose_v one_o tittle_n of_o his_o right_n and_o due_a but_o that_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n do_v contrive_v that_o christ_n must_v pay_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o believer_n the_o best_a obedience_n he_o can_v as_o he_o under_o the_o law_n that_o can_v not_o reach_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o that_o sacrifice_n abate_v and_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v what_o he_o can_v two_o turtle_n so_o man_n be_v now_o grow_v poor_a and_o can_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o remit_v his_o obedience_n but_o abate_v the_o execution_n take_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o his_o behalf_n from_o christ_n but_o require_v the_o perfect_a he_o can_v perform_v from_o he_o too_o so_o that_o a_o sinner_n though_o he_o can_v perform_v obedience_n be_v not_o therefore_o acquit_v from_o the_o law_n challenge_v of_o obedience_n nor_o a_o believer_n though_o christ_n have_v pay_v perfect_a nay_o infinite_a obedience_n for_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o acquit_v from_o obey_v the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o nothing_o can_v disannul_v god_n just_a claim_n of_o obedience_n from_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o this_o law_n of_o obedience_n be_v found_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o in_o our_o be_v his_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o not_o be_v include_v now_o though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o stand_v not_o as_o in_o adam_n covenant_n of_o work_n as_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o do_v it_o so_o stand_v in_o it_o as_o without_o work_n perform_v there_o be_v no_o participation_n of_o god_n nay_o without_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o covenant_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n elementum_fw-la add_v verbum_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la here_o be_v the_o element_n add_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n so_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la promissum_fw-la add_v legem_fw-la &_o fit_a foedus_fw-la here_o be_v the_o promise_n add_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o though_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v sometime_o convertible_a yet_o the_o promise_n bare_o consider_v be_v not_o the_o covenant_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n affix_v to_o it_o and_o under_o this_o notion_n in_o god_n own_o language_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n psal._n ciii_o 18._o to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n which_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n but_o herein_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o the_o matter_n ââes_v if_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n perform_v his_o promise_n as_o the_o stress_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o man_n be_v lay_v main_o in_o scripture_n upon_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n two_o cor._n v._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o col._n i._n 20._o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o not_o so_o much_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o so_o much_o himself_o to_o all_o thing_n as_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o for_o here_o be_v the_o great_a business_n to_o get_v man_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o great_a business_n be_v man_v perform_v his_o part_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o thus_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o question_n which_o in_o our_o enumeration_n come_v the_o second_o why_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o have_v make_v some_o way_n to_o answer_v the_o first_o how_o may_v christian_n inquire_v of_o god_n in_o their_o doubt_n as_o israel_n do_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o they_o i_o must_v answer_v brief_o and_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o esa._n viii_o 29._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testament_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v appeal_v to_o balaam_n to_o bear_v witness_n concern_v the_o blessedness_n of_o israel_n whereas_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o curse_v they_o so_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n but_o only_o from_o his_o word_n you_o may_v appeal_v to_o those_o very_a scripture_n that_o they_o produce_v that_o will_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v revelation_n and_o inspiration_n still_o and_o that_o god_n do_v still_o very_a often_o answer_v his_o people_n by_o they_o they_o produce_v that_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v they_o all_z the_o saint_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o passage_n aim_v a_o clean_a other_o way_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o do_v in_o esa._n liv._o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v quote_v it_o mean_v that_o whereas_o they_o in_o their_o heathen_a blindness_n have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o oracle_n prophet_n pythoness_n and_o the_o like_a god_n will_v bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o so_o they_o now_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o christ_n apply_v it_o joh._n vi_o 45._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n either_o by_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v evil_a man_n or_o by_o holy_a priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v but_o man_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v teach_v and_o now_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o christ_n preach_v among_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v heb._n i._n 1._o they_o produce_v that_o heb._n viii_o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a from_o jer._n xxxi_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v in_o so_o clear_a light_n and_o so_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o none_o but_o may_v know_v god_n if_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o tenor_n speak_v that_o strange_a expression_n esa._n lxv_o 20._o there_o
pet._n ii_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o let_v they_o linger_v and_o slumber_n but_o continual_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o judgement_n the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o law_n gospel_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v they_o linger_v nor_o slumber_n but_o these_o be_v continual_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o avenge_v their_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o cause_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n challenge_v that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o man_n eternal_a being_n as_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o be_v here_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o justice_n challenge_v that_o every_o one_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o what_o need_v i_o to_o insist_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o judgement_n to_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o double_a proposition_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o now_o brief_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o duplicity_n viz._n he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o before_o the_o door_n of_o all_o i_o know_v the_o apostle_n expression_n mean_v in_o general_a the_o judge_n be_v near_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o particularise_v of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o or_o any_o person_n will_v he_o not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o any_o say_v the_o same_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o judge_n or_o judgement_n who_o can_v say_v who_o dare_v say_v the_o judge_n stand_v not_o before_o my_o door_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o account_v his_o god_n and_o judge_n near_o unto_o he_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal._n cxxxix_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o wretched_a man_n dare_v say_v so_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o find_v not_o his_o judge_n a_o great_a deal_n near_o than_o he_o suppose_v nay_o the_o near_a for_o his_o put_v he_o so_o far_o off_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n but_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o look_v two_o several_a way_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o look_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n viz._n those_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o evil_a day_n come_v you_o have_v mention_n of_o they_o both_o near_a together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n of_o the_o former_a amos_n vi_o 3._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a amos_n v._n 18._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n in_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o understand_v i_o wish_v that_o too_o common_a experience_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o too_o much_o and_o too_o many_o a_o time_n but_o how_o do_v such_o wicked_a wretch_n desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v you_o of_o some_o chap._n v._o 19_o that_o say_v let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v near_o and_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o all_o this_o in_o scorn_n as_o make_v a_o puff_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o tell_v of_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v here_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o see_v it_o and_o tell_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v where_o be_v it_o let_v he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o direct_o these_o mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 2._o that_o say_v in_o scorn_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n now_o be_v the_o judge_n ever_o the_o far_o off_o for_o these_o man_n put_v he_o and_o his_o judgement_n far_o away_o nay_o be_v he_o not_o the_o near_a in_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n the_o wretch_n that_o speak_v so_o in_o scorn_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n and_o if_o they_o draw_v these_o do_v they_o not_o draw_v judgement_n on_o too_o judgement_n be_v the_o near_a when_o the_o sinner_n be_v secure_a and_o when_o man_n cry_v peace_n peace_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o 1_o thes._n v._n but_o first_o at_o who_o door_n do_v not_o the_o judge_n stand_v harken_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n behaviour_n rev._n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o knock_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o due_a time_n jer._n viii_o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v mal._n iii_o 16._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o the_o judge_n write_v what_o pass_v and_o in_o time_n will_v have_v a_o reckon_n about_o it_o and_o so_o may_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v very_o well_o construe_v grudge_v not_o brethren_z one_o against_o another_o grumble_v not_o repine_v not_o one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v and_o you_o must_v account_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o get_v the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n not_o only_o by_o heart_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v concern_v god_n nearness_n to_o every_o man_n in_o what_o place_n and_o posture_n soever_o he_o be_v i_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n for_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o than_o only_a that_o psalm_n i_o will_v every_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o teach_v and_o make_v application_n by_o his_o practice_n second_o who_o can_v say_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o may_v break_v in_o any_o moment_n by_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n isaac_n be_v of_o this_o belief_n when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen._n xxvii_o 2._o whereas_o he_o live_v many_o a_o fair_a year_n after_o and_o remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o state_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o his_o time_n whereas_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n above_o a_o thousand_o be_v pass_v since_o his_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o he_o into_o the_o cloud_n why_o bless_a apostle_n do_v thou_o think_v the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n shall_v come_v while_o thou_o be_v alive_a do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o i_o have_v learn_v always_o to_o think_v that_o the_o judge_n always_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o i_o will_v teach_v all_o generation_n and_o age_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o the_o judge_n stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o who_o can_v keep_v he_o out_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o break_v in_o elisha_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o king_n messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n can_v any_o man_n do_v it_o against_o the_o great_a judge_n when_o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o be_v any_o door_n judgement_n proof_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v batter_v against_o they_o rather_o listen_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o o_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v thou_o may_v comfortable_o entertain_v he_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a hard_a passage_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o day_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v
be_v dissolve_v any_o one_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v upon_o it_o as_o ahab_n do_v to_o benhadad_n that_o which_o my_o lord_n send_v to_o i_o for_o at_o the_o first_o i_o will_v do_v but_o this_o second_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v the_o first_o thing_n propose_v to_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v willing_o agree_v to_o but_o to_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n for_o who_o as_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dare_v invite_v he_o in_o who_o dare_v say_v as_o laban_n to_o abraham_n servant_n come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o why_o stand_v thou_o without_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n think_v the_o day_n of_o god_n hasten_v fast_o enough_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o hasten_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o very_a consideration_n be_v a_o great_a persuasive_a so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v so_o argue_v matth._n xxv_o behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o not_o sit_v still_o till_o he_o come_v up_o to_o you_o for_o he_o be_v come_v but_o because_o he_o be_v come_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a confidence_n and_o valour_n in_o david_n that_o when_o goliath_n come_v out_o against_o he_o he_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o he_o have_v but_o coarse_o encounter_v that_o great_a giant_n have_v he_o not_o have_v that_o confidence_n and_o valour_n that_o man_n or_o woman_n will_v but_o cold_o encounter_v death_n and_o judgement_n that_o sit_v still_o till_o death_n and_o judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o never_o make_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o that_o when_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n have_v no_o mind_n of_o his_o enter_v and_o come_v in_o it_o be_v worth_a dispute_v how_o far_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v or_o how_o far_o unwilling_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v past_o all_o dispute_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o die_v and_o to_o meet_v the_o judge_n when_o he_o come_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v prepare_v against_o he_o come_v in_o let_v we_o all_o leave_v our_o thank-offering_n at_o the_o judge_n altar_n for_o his_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o that_o he_o be_v still_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o that_o his_o patience_n be_v not_o outwearied_a by_o we_o after_o our_o so_o great_a exercise_v of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o ever_o carry_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n that_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n behold_v all_o our_o action_n behold_v all_o our_o heart_n note_v and_o observe_v all_o we_o do_v to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o we_o at_o his_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n octob._n 7._o 1655._o matth_n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o from_o these_o word_n at_o first_o sight_n i._o a_o permission_n and_o commission_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v tie_v up_o before_o matth._n x._o 5._o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o he_o enlarge_v they_o ii_o the_o end_n of_o this_o enlargement_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n in_o to_o be_v disciple_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o iii_o the_o way_n to_o initiate_v they_o for_o disciple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v they_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o iv_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o this_o be_v the_o four_o establishment_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n second_o christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v three_o the_o disciple_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n iii_o 22._o joh._n iu._n 2._o four_o here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o full_a establishment_n of_o it_o vi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o profess_v in_o every_o baptism_n vii_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n two_o heresy_n especial_o misconstrue_v this_o text_n anabaptism_n and_o socinianism_n for_o i_o must_v call_v that_o heresy_n that_o unchurche_n all_o church_n and_o ungod_n god_n i_o shall_v not_o entangle_v myself_o in_o these_o dispute_n only_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o text_n as_o before_o we_o and_o that_o in_o these_o part_n name_v first_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o apostle_n commission_n to_o fetch_v in_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n ephes._n iii_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a monument_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n that_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v lie_v reject_v so_o long_o as_o two_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n so_o deep_a as_o to_o commit_v all_o sin_n and_o not_o know_v of_o sin_n so_o enslave_v as_o to_o adore_v devil_n so_o far_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o yet_o not_o length_n of_o time_n depth_n of_o sin_n power_n of_o satan_n nor_o vastness_n of_o distance_n can_v hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o o_o the_o height_n depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n to_o consider_v this_o grace_n as_o first_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v slight_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o wear_v out_o of_o patience_n but_o god_n send_v it_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o come_v to_o it_o i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o our_o share_n of_o this_o grace_n who_o be_v heathen_a it_o be_v good_a tiding_n to_o all_o people_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n i._n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n concern_v this_o commission_n i._o the_o time_n when_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v ii_o the_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n first_o the_o time_n christ_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n take_v this_o time_n to_o deliver_v this_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v these_o 1._o one_o reason_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o 18_o vers_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o all_o power_n as_o mediator_n he_o dispense_v thing_n before_o after_o his_o own_o will_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n rom._n ix_o 18._o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o add_v to_o this_o that_o now_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n for_o the_o heathen_n he_o have_v earn_v his_o wife_n as_o jacob_n have_v conquer_v satan_n that_o have_v they_o captive_a have_v exhibit_v a_o righteousness_n to_o save_v the_o wicked_a where_o they_o will_v apply_v it_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o ephes._n ii_o 13_o 14._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o in_o vers_n 15._o he_o show_v you_o how_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n
itself_o viz._n a_o blessing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o thing_n gradual_o or_o in_o order_n i._o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n expect_v messiah_n in_o his_o personal_a and_o pompous_a presence_n he_o resolve_v they_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o victory_n by_o his_o spirit_n see_v that_o john_n xvi_o 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o call_v messiah_n menahem_n comforter_n and_o look_v for_o earthly_a comfort_n from_o he_o no_o say_v he_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o i_o to_o go_v away_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v supply_v comfort_n unto_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o joh._n xx._n 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n greg._n nyssen_n for_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la speak_v of_o luke_n have_v it_z adveniat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tuus_fw-la instead_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n come_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a though_o the_o authority_n questionable_a ii_o for_o the_o justify_n and_o evidence_v this_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o his_o rule_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o powerful_a demonstration_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o spirit_n man_n may_v come_v to_o own_v he_o observe_v that_o passage_n joh._n fourteen_o 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n you_o my_o disciple_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o i_o do_v why_o so_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o that_o in_o mark_n iii_o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n because_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o meanness_n and_o his_o personal_a presence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o all_o powerful_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n hence_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v because_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o act._n 3._o iii_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o these_o demonstration_n of_o power_n assert_v the_o deity_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o as_o send_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o spirit_n see_v joh._n xvi_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v show_v christ_n rule_n and_o work_n in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n iv_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o demonstration_n be_v to_o assert_v jesus_n so_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o according_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v at_o baptism_n see_v act._n xix_o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v signify_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v upon_o baptism_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o his_o at_o their_o baptism_n not_o on_o all_o why_o because_o he_o be_v come_v for_o that_o end_n to_o enable_v the_o disciple_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o assert_v jesus_n v._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o manifest_v than_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o person_n have_v demonstrative_o approve_v his_o godhead_n the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n john_n v._n 19_o 20._o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v the_o son_n have_v demonstrate_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o conversation_n among_o we_o joh._n i._n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o by_o pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n demonstrate_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o powerful_a act_n vi_o turn_v your_o mind_n back_o to_o babel_n gen._n xi_o there_o the_o heathen_a lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n i._n 21._o etc._n etc._n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n thence_o forward_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o reveal_v the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o all_o those_o revealing_n be_v full_a than_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o bring_v that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o heathen_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n now_o bring_v that_o knowledge_n among_o they_o again_o and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a messiah_n so_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a god_n baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v rom._n i._n 25._o to_o this_o text._n who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o gentile_n be_v because_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n what_o be_v their_o recovery_n in_o the_o text_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n among_o they_o again_o as_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n gloss_n no_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n among_o they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v those_o curse_a opinion_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o thing_n upon_o they_o first_o that_o as_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o great_a so_o the_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o bible_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o so_o plain_a term_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o as_o plain_a evidence_n as_o can_v be_v second_o that_o they_o go_v clean_a cross_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o scripture_n the_o main_a purpose_n of_o that_o be_v to_o extol_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o main_a purpose_n of_o these_o to_o abase_v they_o three_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o set_v themselves_o further_o from_o heaven_n and_o hope_n when_o the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n be_v but_o creature_n four_o observe_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o old_a antichrist_n and_o how_o it_o have_v descend_v first_o the_o jew_n begin_v and_o
word_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v give_v viz._n man_n salvation_n the_o spirit_n unhinge_v not_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o work_v with_o they_o now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o reason_v and_o persuasion_n the_o will_n choose_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n gen_n ix_o 27._o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n 2_o cor._n v._o 11._o we_o persuade_v man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v mould_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v persuasion_n but_o by_o the_o word_n he_o work_v persuasion_n in_o we_o common_a grace_n first_o grace_n growth_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o all_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v common_a grace_n where_o sanctification_n be_v to_o follow_v sometime_o there_o be_v stir_v of_o conscience_n in_o wicked_a man_n from_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o it_o but_o where_o heal_a must_v come_v the_o wound_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o heal_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o undo_a condition_n how_o be_v he_o so_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n the_o law_n do_v it_o rom._n vii_o 9_o before_o mention_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o rest_n on_o christ._n the_o word_n do_v it_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o in_o joh._n vi_o 45._o will_v illustrate_v this_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o i_o as_o teacher_n and_o how_o do_v they_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n growth_n of_o grace_n also_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o what_o set_v man_n upon_o obedience_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n long_v after_o god_n &_o c_o the_o word_n continual_o apply_v man_n live_v by_o the_o word_n grow_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o light_n within_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v light_n from_o the_o word_n let_v they_o then_o own_o the_o word_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o never_o yet_o light_v man_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o gospel_n that_o go_v through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o there_o joh._n i._n 9_o vi_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o speak_v holiness_n not_o sinlesness_n take_v this_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n as_o holy_a as_o any_o first_o s._n paul_n rom._n vii_o 17._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o 25._o vers_fw-la with_o the_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n second_o s._n john_n 1_o ephes._n i._n 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n but_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v holy_a i_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v little_o see_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o little_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o divinity_n make_v the_o contrary_n most_o plain_a and_o facile_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o paradox_n adam_n have_v perfection_n though_o not_o the_o spirit_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o believer_n imperfection_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n perfection_n i_o may_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o either_o holiness_n adam_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o nature_n a_o believer_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n second_o in_o the_o amissibleness_n of_o adam_n adam_n be_v liable_a to_o lose_v a_o believer_n not_o three_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v of_o which_o anon_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o ephes._n iu._n 24._o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v render_v two_o way_n and_o both_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o english_a well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n read_v true_a holiness_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o compare_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a man_n with_o adam_n he_o be_v true_a holiness_n but_o this_o true_a and_o more_o excellent_a though_o imperfect_a it_o be_v render_v also_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n be_v oft_o call_v truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v render_v here_o then_o it_o mean_v evangelical_n holiness_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a but_o to_o adam_n evangelical_n holiness_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o that_o that_o indeed_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o god_n create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n adam_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o his_o creation_n if_o his_o holiness_n be_v any_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n only_a but_o a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v holiness_n let_v i_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v it_o and_o that_o will_v clear_v all_o why_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o we_o be_v because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n though_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o justification_n be_v perfect_a for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v from_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o be_v from_o none_o as_o break_v one_o command_n and_o break_v all_o so_o unjustified_a from_o one_o sin_n and_o unjustified_a from_o all_o for_o 1._o such_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n therefore_o justification_n must_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v observe_v by_o and_o by_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o though_o not_o perfect_o holy_a second_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposition_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o holiness_n by_o its_o live_n and_o act_v in_o and_o against_o contrariety_n as_o it_o be_v abraham_n glory_n in_o rom._n iu._n 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n whether_o be_v it_o great_a to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sinfulness_n or_o as_o adam_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o no_o sin_n touch_v he_o which_o be_v great_a for_o lot_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o sodom_n or_o in_o abraham_n house_n compare_v a_o believer_n with_o adam_n adam_n have_v god_n image_n the_o believer_n have_v god_n image_n restore_v what_o be_v god_n image_n in_o adam_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a and_o second_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v he_o holy_a righteous_a the_o former_a be_v not_o lose_v nor_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v only_o spoil_v and_o soil_v the_o devil_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n the_o latter_a do_v embalm_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o former_a his_o holiness_n keep_v his_o spiritualness_n his_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o the_o right_a temper_n while_o he_o keep_v it_o now_o to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n as_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v spiritual_a though_o he_o be_v flesh_n his_o holiness_n make_v his_o intellect_n right_a viz._n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o preserve_v he_o to_o immortality_n nay_o go_v beyond_o adam_n in_o operation_n as_o namely_o 1._o he_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n which_o full_a reveal_n of_o god_n adam_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o 2._o he_o love_v god_n more_o excellent_o than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v do_v adam_n have_v no_o pul-back_a
of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v speak_v it_o moral_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o many_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o sing_v psalm_n i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o expression_n many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o excelle_v they_o all_o so_o may_v i_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o duty_n all_o duty_n be_v excellent_a but_o this_o include_v all_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n there_o be_v what_o be_v in_o other_o service_n and_o more_o prayer_n be_v our_o duty_n praise_n speak_v of_o god_n work_n sing_v be_v our_o duty_n but_o this_o last_o be_v all_o it_o be_v like_o the_o holy_a incense_n mix_v of_o all_o these_o perfume_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n will_v appear_v further_o under_o these_o four_o head_n first_o it_o be_v a_o action_n that_o help_v up_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n as_o much_o as_o any_o see_v the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o sing_v upon_o this_o account_n v._o ephes._n 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o v._o james_n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n if_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v up_o in_o mirth_n use_v this_o to_o help_v it_o up_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o frame_n if_o it_o be_v up_o use_v this_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o transport_v the_o heart_n by_o spiritual_a music_n be_v call_v up_o to_o beat_v in_o the_o right_a mean_v as_o david_n by_o his_o harp_n calm_v saul_n spirit_n so_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o beat_v down_o immoderate_a mirth_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o free_v the_o mind_n of_o lumpishness_n and_o sadness_n as_o elisha_n be_v put_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o disturbance_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n call_v for_o temple_n music_n to_o pacify_v and_o allay_v his_o discompose_v mind_n 2_o king_n iii_o 14_o 15._o and_o elisha_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o but_o now_o bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o minstrel_n play_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o see_v a_o strange_a passage_n in_o jer._n xx._n at_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la the_o prophet_n heart_n be_v quite_o down_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o trye_v the_o righteous_a and_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o open_v my_o cause_n at_o the_o 14_o vers_n his_o heart_n be_v low_a yet_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v let_v not_o the_o day_n wherein_o my_o mother_n bear_v i_o be_v bless_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n he_o fall_v to_o praise_v and_o sing_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o 13_o vers_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n he_o strive_v to_o wind_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a pitch_n with_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n require_v outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n so_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o inward_a worship_n may_v be_v forward_v by_o the_o outward_a composure_n gaze_v drowsiness_n hinder_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o contrary_a temper_n further_v and_o help_v it_o sing_v call_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v awaken_v it_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a rowze_a up_o of_o the_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o most_o meditation_n of_o any_o we_o perform_v in_o public_a it_o keep_v the_o heart_n long_o upon_o the_o thing_n speak_v prayer_n and_o hear_n pass_v quick_a from_o one_o sentence_n to_o another_o this_o stick_v long_o upon_o it_o meditation_n must_v follow_v after_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o minister_n for_o new_a sentence_n still_o succeed_v give_v not_o liberty_n in_o the_o instant_n well_o to_o muse_v and_o consider_v upon_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o this_o you_o pray_v and_o meditate_v praise_n and_o meditate_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v god_n have_v so_o order_v this_o duty_n that_o while_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o we_o feed_v and_o chew_v the_o cud_n together_o higgaion_n or_o meditation_n be_v set_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o ix_o psal._n 16._o the_o same_o may_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o whole_a duty_n and_o all_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n meditation_n set_a before_o you_o one_o in_o the_o posture_n to_o sing_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n denote_v his_o desire_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o too_o have_v before_o he_o a_o line_n or_o verse_n of_o prayer_n mourning_n praise_n mention_v of_o god_n work_n how_o fair_o now_o may_v his_o heart_n spread_v itself_o in_o meditation_n on_o the_o thing_n while_o he_o be_v sing_v it_o over_o our_o sing_n be_v measure_v in_o deliberate_a time_n not_o more_o for_o music_n than_o meditation_n he_o that_o seek_v not_o find_v not_o this_o advantage_n in_o sing_v psalm_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v what_o it_o mean_v three_o this_o be_v a_o service_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v delight_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n yea_o even_o in_o sad_a mourn_a ditty_n we_o delight_v so_o to_o mourn_v psal._n c._n 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o land_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o noise_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n it_o speak_v that_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v about_o as_o music_n at_o table_n show_v we_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o delight_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v solatur_fw-la voce_fw-la laborem_fw-la he_o that_o sing_v at_o his_o work_n show_v that_o his_o work_n go_v on_o with_o contentedness_n david_n at_o his_o harp_n and_o compose_v psalm_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n what_o delight_n do_v he_o take_v therein_o so_o that_o in_o sing_v there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n i._o the_o ditty_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o meditation_n and_o ii_o tuning_n the_o voice_n to_o it_o in_o the_o best_a liveliness_n we_o can_v as_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n nay_o four_o this_o be_v a_o service_n wherein_o one_o be_v cheer_v from_o another_o it_o be_v a_o joint_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o take_v mirth_n life_n and_o warmth_n from_o another_o a_o holy_a server_fw-la and_o emulation_n as_o the_o seraphin_n esa._n vi_o strive_v to_o outvie_v one_o another_o in_o praise_v god_n who_o be_v there_o but_o while_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o duty_n feel_v such_o a_o impression_n and_o excitation_n his_o own_o string_n wound_v up_o by_o the_o consort_n of_o the_o quire_n it_o be_v a_o story_n go_v of_o st._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a sing_n of_o psalm_n at_o milan_n as_o all_o our_o duty_n here_o in_o public_a carry_v some_o bond_n and_o badge_n of_o communion_n we_o come_v to_o pray_v together_o hear_v together_o and_o so_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n together_o we_o be_v all_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o of_o sing_v together_o more_o especial_o speak_v it_o out_o but_o herein_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o communion_n but_o also_o mutual_a excitation_n as_o david_n speak_v when_o he_o be_v at_o this_o work_n psal_n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v joy_v one_o another_o to_o put_v on_o all_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o duty_n can_v not_o but_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n with_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v speak_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o speak_v to_o three_o thing_n i._o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o duty_n ii_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o
sing_v at_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o occasion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spiritual_a song_n be_v other_o song_n in_o scripture_n beside_o david_n so_o you_o read_v of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o xv._o revel_v 3._o 3._o observe_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ephes._n v._o the_o english_a translate_v it_o to_o yourselves_o i._n e._n inter_fw-la vos_fw-la mutuo_fw-la among_o yourselves_o as_o beza_n well_o and_o as_o that_o in_o col._n iii_o explain_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d admonish_v one_o another_o which_o speak_v it_o a_o public_a exercise_n and_o of_o communion_n where_o all_o join_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o iii_o further_n example_n of_o this_o exercise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o one_o great_a work_n of_o it_o be_v sing_v rev._n v._n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o rev._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o place_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o they_o shall_v sing_v when_o messiah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n among_o they_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o so_o upon_o other_o occasion_n you_o find_v the_o church_n sing_v as_o in_o xv._o chap._n 2_o 3._o but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v fix_v on_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 5._o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n prophesy_v not_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v 34._o vers_fw-la let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n at_o their_o sermon_n be_v ordinary_a vers_fw-la 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n neither_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o prophesy_a prophesy_a in_o the_o proper_a sense_n i._n e._n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o woman_n in_o corinth_n nay_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la now_o philip_n daughter_n except_v act._n xxi_o 9_o do_v thus_o prophesy_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a service_n which_o whole_a congregation_n join_v in_o and_o the_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v here_o use_v be_v pray_v and_o praise_v or_o sing_v psalm_n take_v the_o apostle_n own_o gloss_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o as_o all_o the_o congregation_n join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v amen_o vers_fw-la 16._o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n man_n and_o woman_n join_v with_o he_o that_o have_v and_o give_v the_o psalm_n and_o sing_v with_o he_o for_o the_o conclusion_n i_o may_v produce_v even_o endless_a encomium_n and_o extollings_n of_o this_o work_n in_o christian_a writer_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o employment_n of_o glorify_a saint_n the_o music_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i._o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a or_o unlearned_a congregation_n i_o will_v give_v rule_n for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o profit_n and_o among_o divers_a especial_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o mind_v what_o be_v sing_v not_o only_o that_o the_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o the_o tongue_n in_o general_n but_o to_o be_v careful_o observant_a of_o what_o be_v sing_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o matter_n in_o most_o psalm_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o this_o we_o shall_v careful_o observe_v now_o i_o pray_v now_o i_o mourn_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o may_v apply_v that_o in_o vers_n 15._o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n if_o the_o place_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n own_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v or_o sing_v but_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v of_o sing_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o 2._o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o matter_n we_o sing_v as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o david_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tune_n but_o affection_n this_o way_n we_o must_v use_v in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o concernment_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o action_n of_o sing_v thus_o do_v they_o revel_v xv._o 3._o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o apply_v moses_n song_n in_o exod._n xv._o unto_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o leisure_n for_o meditation_n give_v you_o opportunity_n to_o do_v at_o male_a dum_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la he_o that_o illy_z repeat_v another_o man_n verse_n make_v they_o ill_a verse_n but_o withal_o make_v they_o his_o own_o but_o here_o i_o will_v alter_v the_o word_n a_o little_a si_fw-mi bene_fw-la recitas_fw-la if_o you_o sing_v right_a sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o make_v they_o your_o own_o let_v the_o skill_n of_o composure_n be_v his_o the_o life_n of_o devotion_n you_o ii_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o here_o that_o make_v scruple_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o they_o let_v i_o say_v but_o two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v from_o sing_v but_o most_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o sing_v a_o thousand_o time_n we_o be_v bid_v sing_v never_o forbid_v sing_v not_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n do_v this_o but_o never_o do_v it_o not_o second_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o it_o be_v command_v in_o psal._n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scruple_n be_v that_o some_o profane_a person_n sing_v that_o set_v form_n be_v too_o narrow_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v warrantable_a now_o notwithstanding_o these_o scruple_n to_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o command_n but_o not_o contra_fw-la not_o warrantable_a to_o omit_v the_o command_n because_o of_o these_o scruple_n there_o be_v no_o extinguish_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o some_o particular_a doubt_n concern_v it_o this_o rule_n hold_v good_a of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o i_o may_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o incitation_n to_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n fail_v not_o to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o you_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o say_v to_o yourselves_o as_o david_n to_o his_o instrument_n awake_v lute_n and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_o i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la discat_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la he_o that_o will_v sing_v in_o heaven_n let_v he_o learn_v that_o divine_a exercise_n on_o earth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o but_o charity_n only_o remain_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o we_o so_o i_o say_v of_o this_o duty_n praise_v only_o of_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n here_o go_v along_o with_o we_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o
pray_v no_o hear_n no_o receive_a sacrament_n there_o nothing_o but_o praise_v laud_v and_o celebrate_v god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o all_o eternity_n amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o novemb_n v._n mdclxi_o dan_n x._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o strange_a because_o of_o the_o singularity_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o but_o one_o angel_n and_o michael_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o be_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n in_o such_o a_o pinch_n at_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n be_v obscure_a we_o must_v clear_v they_o first_o by_o the_o context_n second_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o verse_n the_o second_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v three_o week_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n iu._n 24._o then_o cease_v the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia._n it_o be_v hinder_v several_a year_n but_o it_o be_v only_o three_o week_n before_o daniel_n have_v comfortable_a tiding_n of_o it_o that_o be_v call_v one_o and_o twenty_o day_n vers_fw-la 13._o but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n by_o prince_n of_o persia_n some_o understand_v the_o tutelar_a angel_n as_o if_o angel_n fight_v with_o angel_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n artaxerxes_n so_o vers_fw-la 20._o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o here_o observe_v god_n dispence_v daniel_n prayer_n must_v first_o make_v way_n for_o victory_n god_n intend_v good_a concern_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o people_n but_o give_v not_o commission_n to_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n till_o daniel_n have_v pray_v and_o then_o he_o go_v out_o here_o a_o wheel_n on_o earth_n move_v the_o wheel_n in_o heaven_n such_o power_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o delight_n have_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o watchword_n from_o they_o where_o be_v pray_v to_o angel_n have_v daniel_n do_v so_o what_o will_v it_o have_v avail_v since_o this_o angel_n have_v not_o yet_o his_o commission_n well_o now_o he_o have_v upon_o daniel_n prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o question_v whether_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o success_n before_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v not_o it_o will_v be_v no_o soloecism_n since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o angel_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o observe_v that_o in_o mark_n xiii_o 32._o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o now_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commission_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n and_o here_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o parallel_n phrase_n judg._n v._n 20._o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n angel_n be_v call_v star_n job_n xxxviii_o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n well_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o he_o go_v alone_o none_o hold_v with_o i_o where_o be_v the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n there_o be_v many_o against_o sisera_n and_o none_o here_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o same_o jacob_n to_o have_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n gen._n xxxii_o 2._o and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n but_o one_o where_o be_v they_o or_o where_o be_v their_o mind_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o tend_v this_o way_n not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o help_v and_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n people_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o work_n by_o himself_o only_o michael_n must_v do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o one_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n must_v serve_v for_o this_o but_o michael_n your_o prince_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o michael_n be_v mean_v christ_n this_o very_a place_n evidence_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v your_o prince_n for_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o chap._n xii_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o in_o revel_n xii_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n jud._n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o 1_o thes._n iu_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v express_v shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n v._o 25._o he_o be_v the_o archangel_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o as_o the_o chief_a angel_n or_o messenger_n that_o ever_o god_n employ_v or_o as_o chief_a or_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o chief_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n so_o that_o hence_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a i_o will_v go_v fight_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o michael_n or_o christ_n be_v with_o i_o and_o so_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v miraculous_o without_o any_o other_o strength_n for_o no_o other_o need_v in_o the_o word_n than_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v observe_v i._o that_o christ_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n ii_o that_o if_o he_o stand_v for_o they_o no_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o so_o may_v we_o say_v if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o no_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o for_o we_o i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v wave_v at_o present_a and_o fix_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n will_v appear_v here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o this_o day_n commemoration_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n think_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v now_o his_o own_o people_n have_v information_n against_o they_o that_o their_o city_n have_v be_v rebellious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o king_n and_o province_n and_o thereupon_o forbid_v the_o build_n it_o ezra_n iu._n but_o yet_o michael_n there_o prince_n take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia._n so_o they_o for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o who_o this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v what_o seek_v they_o who_o defeat_v they_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o particular_a proof_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o into_o story_n who_o ever_o oppose_v religion_n and_o prosper_v christ_n be_v a_o stone_n to_o bruise_v his_o enemy_n to_o powder_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o religion_n be_v christ_n own_o child_n of_o his_o beget_n and_o he_o will_v defend_v it_o he_o create_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o to_o the_o end_n second_o because_o oppose_a religion_n be_v the_o high_a wickedness_n other_o wickedness_n may_v be_v of_o weakness_n or_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a part_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o direct_a opposition_n of_o christ._n three_o because_o christ_n delight_v in_o religion_n he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o ark_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o candlestick_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o make_v he_o take_v this_o pleasure_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o glorify_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v make_v this_o use._n first_o to_o tremble_v to_o oppose_v soulsaving_a religion_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o certain_a endure_v and_o continuance_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n defend_v it_o and_o three_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o what_o to_o ascribe_v our_o deliverance_n this_o day_n not_o to_o we_o not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n in_o scripture_n god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o his_o name_n and_o to_o that_o alone_o must_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o deliverance_n be_v give_v also_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._n mdclxix_o revel_v xiii_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o
power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v record_v of_o hannibal_n that_o great_a commander_n and_o enemy_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n he_o put_v himself_o under_o a_o oath_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o maintain_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n against_o that_o city_n and_o he_o prove_v as_o big_a as_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n this_o day_n may_v just_o call_v upon_o england_n to_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o feud_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o same_o city_n for_o on_o this_o day_n she_o proclaim_v open_a feâd_n and_o hostility_n against_o england_n this_o day_n she_o show_v that_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o doctrine_n destruction_n her_o practice_n murder_n her_o charity_n cruelty_n her_o piety_n barrel_n of_o powder_n in_o a_o word_n as_o joab_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n xix_o 6._o thou_o have_v declare_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o regard_v neither_o prince_n nor_o servant_n for_o this_o day_n i_o perceive_v that_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o we_o all_o have_v die_v this_o day_n than_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o well_o this_o day_n she_o declare_v that_o she_o regard_v neither_o prince_n nor_o servant_n who_o this_o day_n may_v perceive_v that_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o we_o have_v all_o die_v if_o popery_n may_v have_v live_v though_o all_o england_n have_v perish_v she_o have_v like_v it_o well_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v her_o great_a desire_n and_o great_a design_n the_o day_n commemorate_v a_o devilish_a plot_n and_o a_o divine_a deliverance_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n very_o suitable_a be_v as_o to_o render_v all_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n possible_a to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n so_o to_o whet_v our_o detestation_n against_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o plot_n and_o design_n to_o help_v on_o this_o latter_a i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v that_o out_o of_o they_o i_o may_v lay_v before_o you_o the_o picture_n of_o that_o city_n that_o father_v and_o foster_v such_o a_o plot_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o may_v help_v on_o the_o former_a and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o see_v from_o who_o and_o from_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n which_o book_n have_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v give_v his_o seat_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o by_o the_o dragon_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n there_o be_v none_o can_v doubt_v and_o that_o by_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o who_o story_n run_v on_o through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v mean_v rome_n need_v not_o much_o prove_v for_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o can_v but_o remember_v and_o mention_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v by_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o concern_v their_o city_n i._o they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o that_o very_o few_o know_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v and_o pliny_n tell_v you_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o calling_n rome_n by_o its_o secret_a proper_a name_n our_o apocalyptick_n do_v not_o mention_n rome_n by_o name_n in_o all_o this_o book_n but_o true_o he_o give_v it_o its_o very_a proper_a and_o significant_a name_n one_o while_o call_v it_o babylon_n chap._n xvii_o 18._o another_o while_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n chap._n xi_o 8._o and_o what_o quality_n of_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n be_v every_o one_o very_o well_o know_v ii_o those_o historian_n tell_v you_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o know_v under_o what_o tutelar_a god_n or_o deity_n other_o city_n be_v some_o under_o mars_n some_o under_o jupiter_n some_o under_o hercules_n it_o be_v utter_o unknown_a who_o be_v the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o rome_n our_o apocalyptick_n here_o resolve_v that_o scruple_n he_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o deity_n of_o that_o city_n under_o who_o tutelage_n and_o guardianship_n it_o be_v viz._n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o for_o that_o rome_n be_v mean_v here_o and_o all_o along_o through_o divers_a chapter_n forward_o be_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n and_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n not_o only_o of_o protestant_n but_o the_o very_a romanist_n themselves_o grant_v it_o if_o you_o will_v but_o grant_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o imperial_a and_o papal_a heathen_a and_o christian._n and_o indeed_o our_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o character_v it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o city_n in_o chap._n xvii_o 9_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o scarlet_a where_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n which_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o own_o poet_n and_o historian_n and_o they_o reckon_v the_o seven_o mountain_n by_o name_n on_o which_o the_o city_n stand_v and_o at_o vers_n 18._o he_o say_v the_o whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o history_n that_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n when_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n rule_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o even_o any_o one_o may_v gather_v so_o much_o from_o luke_n ii_o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v meaning_n only_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v repute_v there_o as_o rule_v and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n divers_a more_o demonstration_n may_v be_v give_v but_o they_o need_v not_o since_o papist_n themselves_o can_v but_o grant_v it_o so_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o text_n thus_o understand_v yield_v we_o this_o clear_a doctrine_n and_o demonstration_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o devil_n seat_n his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n one_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v invest_v in_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o power_n and_o set_v it_o as_o vice-devil_n upon_o earth_n and_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o nazareth_n as_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o sire_n and_o gunpowder_n mischief_n and_o destruction_n come_v from_o this_o city_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o deputy-hell_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v constitute_v on_o earth_n to_o act_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n psal._n lxxxvi_o 3._o but_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v not_o fetch_v colour_n any_o where_o from_o abroad_o to_o paint_v out_o its_o blackness_n though_o history_n relate_v infinite_o horrid_a action_n of_o it_o as_o black_a as_o hell_n i_o shall_v only_o use_v those_o colour_n that_o be_v afford_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v my_o discourse_n only_o from_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o when_o you_o read_v of_o the_o devil_n show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o show_v he_o rome_n and_o her_o dominion_n and_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n and_o pomp_n on_o earth_n then_o comparable_a to_o her_o glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o when_o you_o read_v that_o he_o say_v all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o cesar_n and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o that_o be_v i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o how_o agreeable_a be_v it_o with_o the_o text_n that_o that_o seat_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v the_o dragon_n but_o he_o give_v it_o to_o that_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v of_o babylon_n greece_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o and_o here_o i_o doubt_v the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n be_v foul_o mistake_v in_o his_o reckon_n when_o he_o account_v the_o five_o monarchy_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o five_o monarchy_n be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o second_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n you_o read_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n
prove_v both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v especial_o compare_v that_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o story_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o large_a prophecy_n i_o take_v up_o but_o vers_n 17._o of_o chap._n xxxviii_o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n which_o prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n many_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o my_o prophet_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o these_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o they_o to_o avenge_v my_o quarrel_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v my_o scourge_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o upstart_n rise_v of_o thyself_o not_o to_o do_v my_o work_n but_o to_o work_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o ordinance_n read_v dan._n vii_o 25._o that_o speak_v of_o this_o curse_a king_n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o wretch_n and_o the_o same_o action_n speak_v he_o chap._n xii_o 11._o he_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a upon_o which_o he_o that_o read_v 1_o maccab._n i._o will_v find_v a_o large_a comment_n that_o he_o enjoin_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o jew_n to_o take_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n not_o to_o use_v the_o law_n that_o he_o cause_v abominable_a thing_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n idol_n and_o grove_n to_o be_v set_v and_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o like_a may_v be_v read_v of_o he_o in_o josephus_n and_o other_o author_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o other_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n bear_v the_o same_o enmity_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o persecution_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o gog_n and_o land_n of_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o so_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a enemy_n unto_o israel_n to_o he_o our_o apocalyptick_n allude_v in_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o party_n of_o the_o like_a temper_n and_o that_o imitate_v he_o in_o enmity_n and_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o name_n and_o mean_v that_o satan_n shall_v deceive_v man_n into_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a as_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o syrogrecians_a and_o antiochus_n have_v once_o do_v and_o be_v it_o pope_n that_o he_o intend_v or_o be_v it_o turk_n or_o both_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o by_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o discourse_n along_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o i_o the_o papacy_n be_v plain_o mean_v more_o especial_o and_o how_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o rome_n sad_a experience_n have_v so_o copious_o evidence_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o any_o parallel_n about_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v among_o the_o gentile_n than_o satan_n begin_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o heathen_a as_o he_o have_v do_v count_v a_o thousand_o year_n thence_o and_o look_v what_o time_n be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n mxl_o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o world_n turn_v pure_o heathen_a again_o for_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o satan_n be_v then_o plain_o let_v loose_v and_o the_o nation_n as_o much_o deceive_v then_o as_o they_o be_v under_o heathenism_n before_o christ_n come_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v unobserved_a that_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o be_v loose_a when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n one_o way_n when_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o do_v mischief_n another_o within_o those_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n count_v thence_o forward_o you_o find_v as_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o and_o popery_n fall_v to_o that_o trade_n a_o fresh_a within_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imprison_v be_v those_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o precious_a christian_n be_v horrid_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o have_v not_o satan_n a_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o butchery_n no_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o can_v such_o mischief_n be_v wrought_v and_o satan_n not_o there_o all_o that_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n and_o murder_v commit_v and_o the_o great_a murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o there_o by_o which_o very_a thing_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o danger_n in_o satan_n deceive_a than_o in_o his_o persecute_v for_o his_o persecute_v be_v not_o here_o mention_v while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o deceive_v upon_o the_o whole_a thus_o unfold_v we_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o satan_n great_a work_n and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v be_v to_o deceive_v ii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a masterpiece_n to_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ultimate_a refuge_n to_o raise_v persecution_n when_o he_o can_v deceive_v how_o all_o these_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n i_o suppose_v none_o but_o may_v easy_o observe_v his_o work_n before_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o set_v to_o the_o same_o again_o when_o loose_v from_o imprisonment_n his_o deceive_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v by_o cheat_v they_o into_o false_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n heathenism_n before_o and_o papacy_n after_o and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n he_o have_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n his_o army_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o sight_n against_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v much_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n trade_n and_o work_v and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v to_o deceive_v it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o he_o be_v satan_n the_o serpent_n deceive_v i_o say_v eve_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o have_v be_v do_v the_o same_o ever_o since_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o do_v while_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n viii_o 44._o and_o that_o very_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o speak_v cheat_v and_o deceit_n there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n to_o cheat_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o to_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o satan_n have_v beguile_v you_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o some_o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n better_o than_o some_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n how_o abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v satan_n work_n to_o deceive_v may_v be_v fetch_v from_o scripture_n how_o abundant_a from_o experience_n but_o what_o testimony_n will_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v there_o do_v you_o think_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o deceiver_n oh_o what_o a_o howl_n will_v be_v give_v up_o of_o the_o attestation_n of_o this_o feel_v by_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a experience_n oh_o he_o have_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v we_o all_o hither_o he_o have_v lead_v we_o like_o the_o syrian_n blindfold_a into_o samaria_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o into_o this_o misery_n mere_o with_o his_o cozen_n and_o we_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o make_v i_o believe_v say_v one_o and_o to_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o now_o i_o feel_v there_o be_v a_o angry_a one_o with_o a_o witness_n he_o cheat_v i_o say_v other_o to_o think_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o bugbears_a to_o fright_v man_n but_o now_o we_o feel_v they_o heavy_a than_o rock_n and_o mountain_n he_o cozen_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o
the_o most_o power_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o form_n and_o a_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o a_o picture_n take_v to_o the_o life_n and_o the_o live_a person_n of_o who_o the_o picture_n be_v take_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_o a_o apparition_n of_o a_o dead_a person_n that_o carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a airy_a phantasm_n a_o apparition_n no_o substance_n but_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o that_o be_v substantial_a and_o have_v life_n in_o it_o a_o live_a religion_n a_o fruitful_a religion_n a_o religion_n with_o power_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n i._o 7._o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 8._o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o godliness_n bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n by_o bodily_a exercise_n he_o mean_v strictness_n or_o austerity_n use_v upon_o the_o body_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n much_o fast_v watch_v lie_v hard_a fare_v hard_a and_o even_o severity_n upon_o a_o man_n self_n the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o brave_a story_n of_o such_o person_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o stupendous_a austerity_n of_o their_o saint_n hermit_n anchorite_n cloisterer_n how_o hard_o they_o fair_v how_o they_o watch_v how_o hard_o they_o lay_v what_o cold_a what_o heat_n they_o endure_v whereas_o when_o all_o be_v do_v all_o that_o may_v prove_v a_o clean_a distinct_a thing_n from_o godliness_n and_o may_v prove_v but_o little_a profitable_a i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a what_o godliness_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o this_o what_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o form_n and_o wherein_o true_a religiousness_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o only_o the_o apostle_n brief_a description_n of_o all_o jam._n i._n 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o purity_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o that_o appear_v in_o charity_n and_o purity_n to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n need_v i_o much_o discourse_n to_o show_v what_o a_o sad_a cheat_n satan_n put_v on_o they_o that_o he_o deceive_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o may_v reckon_v by_o particular_n first_o be_v it_o not_o a_o base_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v man_n his_o drudge_n and_o deputy_n to_o vent_v his_o spleen_n in_o the_o fable_n the_o fox_n use_v the_o cat_n foot_n to_o take_v the_o apple_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n satan_n put_v such_o man_n finger_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n sometime_o wicked_a man_n be_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o god_n when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o rod_n throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o persecute_v godly_a man_n be_v a_o dreadful_a cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o and_o if_o that_o rod_n escape_v fire_n you_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n second_o it_o be_v a_o base_a cheat_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o account_v it_o godliness_n to_o hate_v godliness_n to_o do_v god_n service_n by_o do_v he_o disservice_n to_o cheat_v man_n even_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o think_v it_o religion_n to_o hate_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o irreligious_a ceremonial_a profane_a and_o evil_a as_o themselves_o a_o old_a trick_n that_o begin_v in_o cain_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 12._o and_o have_v be_v in_o fashion_n too_o much_o in_o all_o time_n three_o to_o deceive_v man_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o cheat_v man_n to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o iniquity_n some_o think_v this_o carry_v a_o great_a smatch_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o name_v a_o great_a impiety_n error_n in_o religion_n be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v sinful_a and_o deplorable_a but_o to_o persecute_v and_o hate_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n breathe_v the_o very_a breath_n and_o lung_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._o mdclxxii_o 2_o pet_n ii_o 15._o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bozor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n in_o one_o regard_v the_o best_a of_o time_n in_o another_o the_o worst_a the_o best_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n the_o worst_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o man_n for_o i._o as_o to_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n for_o so_o be_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v understand_v most_o common_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n god_n send_v his_o son_n heb._n i._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n god_n pour_v down_o his_o spirit_n act._n ii_o 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n exalt_v above_o the_o mountain_n and_o many_o nation_n flow_v unto_o it_o es._n ii_o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n promise_v concern_v christ_n the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o happy_a time_n that_o ever_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n act_n ii_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o man_n the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a for_o in_o those_o last_o day_n be_v perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o time_n there_o be_v those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o time_n be_v mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o those_o last_o time_n be_v many_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n ii_o 18._o by_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o hence_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o time_n be_v picture_v so_o black_a and_o ugly_a all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n mat._n xii_o 39_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act._n ii_o 40._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n xxiii_o 33._o and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o generation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v out_o their_o wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n mean_v esay_n liii_o 8._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n mean_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o generation_n wherein_o christ_n live_v the_o man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o that_o generation_n as_o that_o generation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o time_n and_o these_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o those_o dregs_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o you_o will_v give_v forth_o a_o lot_n to_o find_v out_o the_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o generation_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o those_o time_n that_o generation_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v take_v how_o these_o man_n be_v picture_v at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a ugly_a colour_n and_o complexion_n in_o those_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o you_o may_v read_v at_o leisure_n what_o their_o character_n be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o give_v a_o fair_a conjecture_n what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o full_a description_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v they_o bad_a and_o bad_a again_o though_o they_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v betake_v they_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o have_v choose_v even_o the_o worst_a of_o wrong_n way_n the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o act_n you_o have_v the_o story_n in_o numb_a xx_o and_o forward_o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o very_a fair_a epitome_n of_o it_o here_o in_o a_o very_a few_o
he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o bleed_a soul_n shall_v a_o soul_n wound_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o as_o that_o prophet_n in_o another_o case_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o liver_n be_v cut_v through_o as_o with_o a_o javelin_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_v wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v sin_v so_o of_o and_o so_o wilful_o against_o that_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o plaster_n what_o lenitive_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o allay_v the_o ache_a smart_n and_o torture_v of_o so_o sad_a a_o cut_n as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o smart_a and_o cut_v day_n of_o affliction_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o allay_n to_o the_o foreness_n of_o such_o a_o stroke_n and_o case_n what_o flesh_n can_v but_o perish_v but_o there_o be_v some_o allay_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o common_a willing_a or_o wilful_a sin_v to_o which_o who_o be_v not_o incident_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o but_o of_o a_o willing_a wilful_a total_a apostatise_v and_o revolt_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n once_o profess_v and_o receive_v if_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o very_o top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o perdition_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n so_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v do_v by_o infinite_a number_n and_o drouâs_n revolt_v and_o apostatise_v from_o what_o they_o have_v belive_v and_o become_v if_o possible_a worse_a enemy_n than_o the_o other_o and_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o they_o can_v into_o the_o same_o apostasy_n and_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o i_o may_v evidence_n this_o by_o instance_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o hardly_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o it_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o three_o passage_n instead_o of_o score_n that_o may_v be_v give_v first_o weigh_v that_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o who_o be_v they_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o once_o professor_n and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n now_o revolt_a and_o fall_v from_o they_o once_o disciple_n and_o now_o apostate_n and_o antichrist_n second_o who_o can_v pass_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o serious_a observe_n 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o a_o sad_a apostasy_n ah_o poor_a paul_n all_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o where_o now_o have_v thou_o any_o friend_n nay_o rather_o ah_o poor_a soul_n ah_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o turn_v away_o from_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o bless_a gospel_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o three_o and_o that_o for_o all_o how_o sad_o do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o come_v again_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o repossess_v and_o observe_v the_o cadence_n at_o matth._n xii_o 45._o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a of_o such_o apostasy_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v at_z vers_n 26._o where_o he_o call_v it_o wilful_a sin_v after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o apostate_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n many_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v mention_v 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o not_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o our_o saviour_n lay_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o wretch_n that_o sin_v this_o sin_n unto_o death_n have_v receive_v that_o knowledge_n but_o be_v apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o it_o their_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v into_o a_o two_o fold_v gulf_n some_o fall_v to_o horrible_a libertinism_n to_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n of_o which_o you_o have_v intimation_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o in_o revel_n ii_o 15._o but_o the_o most_o general_a apostatise_v be_v from_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o judaisme_n again_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o this_o you_o find_v the_o apostle_n speak_v copious_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o s._n paul_n the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o stay_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o stagger_v and_o fall_v in_o such_o apostasy_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o those_o mosaic_a ceremony_n and_o service_n by_o which_o they_o think_v and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v but_o shadow_n that_o do_v but_o signify_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o shadow_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v to_o fade_v away_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o at_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v handle_v in_o chap._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o may_v have_v a_o exposition_n of_o some_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o our_o text._n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o call_v there_o be_v enlighten_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sin_v wilful_o here_o be_v fall_v away_o there_o with_o he_o and_o the_o fate_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o in_o few_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v threefold_a and_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o threefold_a also_o i._o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostasy_n general_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n then_o what_o need_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o what_o value_n be_v he_o of_o to_o such_o wretch_n any_o more_o than_o the_o mire_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o s._n paul_n act._n fourteen_o be_v first_o account_v a_o god_n then_o present_o stone_v so_o these_o wretch_n use_v christ_n not_o much_o unlike_a first_o they_o profess_v he_o embrace_v he_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o present_o they_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cast_v away_o christ_n and_o scornful_o trample_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a ii_o he_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o thing_n unholy_a or_o a_o thing_n common_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n most_o strict_o signify_v not_o so_o holy_a not_o so_o valuable_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n for_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o something_o but_o this_o wretch_n make_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o if_o man_n can_v justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o iii_o he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v reproach_v despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o
the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n i._n e._n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n so_o see_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o exaltation_n phil._n ii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o think_v here_o christian_n what_o a_o stock_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n here_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o thy_o disobedience_n and_o unrighteousness_n if_o thou_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n ix_o 26._o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o many_o and_o here_o be_v enough_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o like_o the_o widow_n oil_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o as_o long_o as_o any_o vessel_n be_v bring_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o may_v direct_v we_o towards_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reliance_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a work_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o consider_v how_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o have_v we_o time_n to_o do_v it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o hebrew_n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v one_o that_o ask_v our_o saviour_n good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n mat._n xix_o 16._o and_o another_o that_o ask_v his_o great_a apostle_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n xvi_o 30._o the_o question_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o propose_v in_o different_a expression_n and_o the_o answer_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o propose_v in_o term_n very_o different_a our_o saviour_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o one_o propose_v faith_n the_o other_o propose_v good_a work_n not_o in_o such_o contrariety_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n chap._n iii_o but_o in_o such_o consonancy_n as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o other_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n towards_o the_o bring_n on_o of_o faith_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o breed_n and_o forward_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o both_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n i_o will_v speak_v at_o present_a of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o such_o a_o subject_n but_o when_o explain_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o say_v right_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v many_o the_o popish_a expositor_n especial_o that_o understand_v they_o exceed_o wrong_n and_o as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v by_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n they_o understand_v the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n viz._n the_o table_n where_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thence_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v too_o common_a in_o england_n and_o which_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o good_a man_n very_o dear_a the_o lord_n grant_v the_o title_n be_v never_o know_v here_o any_o more_o but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v common_o know_v among_o we_o still_o and_o ask_v many_o why_o they_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o produce_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n all_o along_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o to_o vanish_v when_o the_o substance_n appear_v shall_v set_v they_o up_o again_o and_o build_v up_o anew_o what_o he_o have_v so_o earnest_o set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v as_o if_o gedeon_n that_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v fall_v a-work_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n along_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o so_o he_o call_v he_o also_o the_o altar_n here_o show_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v but_o represent_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o shadow_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o along_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a altar_n he_o show_v at_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o the_o altar_n be_v apparent_a by_o two_o thing_n that_o follow_v to_o omit_v more_o that_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o the_o context_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o sin_n their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n therefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n his_o argumentation_n be_v this_o the_o great_a solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o city_n so_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v partake_v of_o that_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n must_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o not_o to_o the_o altar_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o he_o show_v yet_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o our_o altar_n ver_fw-la 13._o therefore_o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o thank-offering_n so_o by_o he_o as_o on_o our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n and_o a_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o altar_n the_o negative_a that_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n the_o affirmative_a comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a christian_a the_o late_a seem_v comfortless_o for_o every_o true_a jew_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o negative_a assertion_n we_o may_v inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o afterward_o to_o the_o former_a to_o speak_v at_o present_a we_o take_v up_o this_o observation_n from_o it_o that_o he_o that_o will_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v go_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a altar_n on_o which_o to_o offer_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v on_o the_o temple-altar_n and_o it_o be_v god_n special_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o of_o thy_o city_n but_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v nor_o can_v any_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o any_o christian_a but_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o appointment_n the_o lord_n christ_n where_o alone_o be_v atonement_n for_o sinner_n as_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v typical_a and_o signify_v to_o this_o purpose_n so_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o altar_n at_o the_o temple_n one_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o for_o incense_n they_o do_v both_o but_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o act_n
reliance_n upon_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o date_n till_o a_o man_n do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o fit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o altar_n the_o altar_n sanctify_v of_o the_o gift_n come_v not_o in_o date_n till_o the_o offering_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n there_o must_v be_v these_o concurrent_n first_o it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o clean_a kind_n of_o beast_n or_o bird_n ox_n or_o sheep_n or_o goat_n sparrow_n pigeon_n or_o turtle_n not_o dog_n cat_n ass_n bear_v not_o a_o crow_n raven_n owl_n or_o vultur_n then_o it_o must_v be_v view_v by_o some_o skilful_a person_n that_o it_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v clean_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a bullock_n or_o lamb_n that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v disease_a etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o offerer_n freewill_n and_o mind_n in_o his_o offering_n must_v be_v concurrent_a and_o thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v it_o now_o be_v there_o all_o this_o care_n about_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o beast_n upon_o a_o material_a altar_n of_o brass_n or_o stone_n and_o be_v not_o as_o much_o at_o least_o require_v for_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o soul_n own_o self_n on_o christ_n the_o altar_n must_v any_o thing_n pollute_v or_o unclean_a come_v near_o that_o altar_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o man_n must_v first_o do_v all_o he_o can_v in_o purify_n himself_o before_o he_o can_v believe_v for_o his_o believe_v be_v his_o refuge_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v out_o for_o he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o appear_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o jew_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a christian._n the_o jew_n as_o he_o think_v perform_v the_o law_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o performance_n and_o look_v no_o further_o a_o true_a christian_a observe_v the_o law_n the_o best_a he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o find_v himself_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o justification_n by_o all_o he_o can_v therefore_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a heart_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal._n li._n 17._o under_o the_o law_n nothing_o that_o be_v break_v or_o bruise_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o gospel_n no_o heart_n but_o break_v or_o bruise_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o whereupon_o bruise_v and_o break_v not_o only_o upon_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v but_o also_o upon_o sense_n how_o little_o they_o can_v do_v of_o good_a when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a and_o then_o lie_v such_o a_o heart_n upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v out_o for_o it_o brethren_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v more_o than_o fancy_n or_o think_v or_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o take_v on_o you_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o beg_a mercy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v work_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n till_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o then_o rest_v yourselves_o in_o christ_n for_o safety_n and_o refresh_n it_o be_v do_v your_o duty_n all_o you_o can_v and_o still_o lean_v on_o christ_n to_o make_v out_o all_o fail_n for_o you_o it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o your_o best_a endeavour_n as_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o when_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o get_v he_o to_o bear_v your_o burden_n for_o you_o when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o ii_o by_o this_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o amicable_a and_o indeed_o unseparable_a agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n unless_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v present_v as_o live_a sacrifice_n upon_o he_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fit_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o altar_n unless_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v purify_v and_o fit_v for_o as_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v once_o come_v act._n xv._o 9_o so_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v purify_n the_o heart_n that_o faith_n may_v come_v consider_v of_o that_o 1_o pet._n i._n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n in_o obey_v of_o the_o truth_n now_o what_o be_v obey_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v what_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n direct_v and_o command_v and_o this_o also_o purify_v the_o heart_n towards_o believe_v as_o faith_n do_v when_o a_o man_n now_o believe_v and_o thus_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v so_o twist_v together_o that_o without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n the_o best_a you_o can_v you_o can_v come_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v come_v it_o can_v be_v without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n the_o best_a you_o can_v for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n iii_o 23._o for_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o to_o the_o late_a that_o in_o jam._n ii_o 26._o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o word_n in_o order_n first_o from_o the_o title_n here_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v our_o altar_n upon_o and_o through_o who_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o bare_a offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o the_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o look_v after_o for_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o to_o offer_v himself_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o die_a sacrifice_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o live_n and_o as_o christ_n voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n so_o be_v he_o also_o to_o do_v in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n how_o oft_o do_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v challenge_v our_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n v._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o place_n to_o the_o like_a tenor_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o enhance_v it_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o disannul_v our_o obedience_n but_o to_o challenge_v it_o to_o love_v he_o who_o love_v we_o first_o his_o offering_n himself_o be_v to_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o also_o he_o to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n second_o now_o since_o every_o one_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o sacred_a altar_n it_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n daily_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o that_o altar_n and_o from_o that_o altar_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o no_o by_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o such_o a_o scrutiny_n the_o work_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v our_o own_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n since_o the_o heart_n
show_v they_o be_v hard_o set_v when_o they_o must_v make_v caiaphas_n a_o copy_n after_o who_o to_o write_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o papal_a chair_n but_o they_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o write_v this_o note_n that_o they_o clean_o look_v off_o the_o book_n and_o text_n they_o have_v before_o they_o for_o have_v they_o look_v well_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_a and_o indeed_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n high_a priest_n that_o year_n why_o he_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n several_a year_n before_o so_o luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o and_o more_o and_o of_o his_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o this_o year_n also_o and_o therefore_o why_o that_o circumstance_n add_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n to_o speak_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_v first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o year_n nay_o even_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o prophesy_v and_o instant_o breathe_v out_o its_o last_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n xxiii_o 5._o which_o our_o english_a render_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o warrant_v enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n die_v and_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o soul_n die_v and_o by_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o other_o priesthood_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o to_o live_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o to_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v survive_v any_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o priesthood_n have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v most_o plain_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n do_v for_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n to_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o distinctive_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o diversity_n from_o the_o other_o priesthood_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n x._o 20._o what_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o peculiar_o relate_v that_o which_o occur_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n matth._n xxvii_o 15._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o you_o come_v narrow_o to_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n turn_v aside_o as_o we_o do_v hang_n at_o a_o door_n to_o go_v into_o the_o room_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o separation_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v viz._n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o high_a priesthood_n at_o all_o that_o function_n be_v long_o ago_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o paul_n bold_o and_o as_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o substance_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o long_o those_o ordinance_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v to_o last_o and_o when_o to_o decay_v and_o if_o according_o we_o take_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o prophesy_v as_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v namely_o that_o last_o year_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o give_v a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n crâsus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a from_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o speak_v word_n at_o last_o see_v in_o a_o battle_n a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o run_v his_o father_n through_o he_o force_v his_o tongue_n so_o as_o that_o he_o break_v the_o string_n of_o silence_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n so_o the_o high_a priesthood_n have_v be_v dumb_a from_o prophesy_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o prophetic_a word_n when_o now_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v its_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o caiaphas_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o present_o expire_v but_o second_o that_o year_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o pour_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o act._n ii_o the_o great_a year_n of_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o in_o dan._n ix_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o this_o dog_n get_v some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o that_o plentiful_a table_n of_o the_o child_n and_o some_o dropping_n from_o that_o abundant_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n something_o like_o the_o case_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n but_o they_o be_v better_a man_n numb_a xi_o 26._o that_o in_o that_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v their_o share_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o caiaphas_n as_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n that_o wretch_n inspire_v till_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o by_o god_n who_o go_v purposely_o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n so_o overpower_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bless_v they_o so_o this_o wretch_n inspire_v with_o malice_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o plot_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n a_o very_a strange_a passage_n that_o while_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o christ_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o redemption_n to_o magnify_v it_o so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpower_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o may_v observe_v obiter_fw-la how_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v that_o a_o balaam_n a_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n hell_n from_o heaven_n a_o mistake_n have_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o too_o many_o to_o account_v this_o good_a language_n and_o divinity_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n convert_v sanctify_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o i_o can_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n little_o consider_v the_o vast_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n
and_o obtain_v life_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n view_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_v ii_o ii_o a_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o they_o be_v under_o two_o covenant_n in_o one_o day_n as_o noah_n see_v two_o world_n so_o adam_n see_v a_o old_a creation_n and_o a_o new_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o idem_fw-la dies_fw-la vidit_fw-la consulem_fw-la &_o exulem_fw-la the_o same_o day_n see_v he_o consul_n and_o a_o banish_a man_n so_o the_o same_o day_n see_v adam_n under_o two_o vast_o different_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o form_n of_o either_o covenant_n be_v not_o express_v plain_o but_o result_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n both_o somewhat_o obscure_a to_o he_o but_o i._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v in_o both_o not_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o this_o purpose_n ii_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o when_o we_o conform_v to_o god_n iii_o he_o see_v he_o have_v now_o lose_v obedience_n and_o the_o power_n of_o obedience_n he_o have_v lose_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o iv_o god_n hold_v out_o one_o that_o shall_v recover_v he_o and_o he_o 1._o a_o root_n of_o a_o seed_n as_o adam_n be_v 2._o of_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n beyond_o adam_n 3._o one_o that_o shall_v by_o obedience_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o own_o seed_n v._o adam_n see_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n but_o by_o trust_v in_o he_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o obey_v he_o can_v not_o obey_v therefore_o he_o have_v no_o way_n but_o to_o cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n obedience_n vi_o the_o covenant_n only_o hold_v out_o christ_n to_o be_v trust_v and_o believe_v on_o obedience_n be_v require_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o creatureship_n faith_n be_v therefore_o enforce_v because_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_o obey_v vii_o the_o promise_v give_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o satan_n that_o god_n will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o have_v that_o effect_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o defy_v satan_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o seed_n promise_v viii_o that_o mercy_n that_o create_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n so_o perfect_a recover_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n view_v their_o condition_n under_o believe_v iii_o iii_o i._o they_o be_v now_o representative_a no_o more_o as_o they_o be_v of_o mankind_n before_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v state_v in_o another_o representative_a christ._n now_o they_o act_v for_o themselves_o and_o he_o for_o they_o hence_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o posterity_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v ii_o they_o be_v build_v on_o another_o foundation_n than_o they_o be_v before_o then_o it_o be_v on_o nature_n self-holiness_n freedom_n of_o will_n sandy_a foundation_n because_o changeable_a now_o on_o a_o rock_n grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n iii_o now_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o with_o christ_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v only_o natural_a ability_n iv_o now_o they_o be_v under_o a_o promise_n before_o not_o that_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o they_o be_v under_o such_o evangelical_n revealing_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o needful_a for_o salvation_n the_o improvement_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o uses_n i._o this_o magnify_v god_n grace_n to_o they_o and_o mankind_n how_o great_a be_v this_o grace_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v to_o provoke_v god_n for_o ever_o as_o be_v possible_a compute_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n 2._o here_o be_v great_a mercy_n than_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v 3._o nay_o than_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o 4._o grace_n restore_v man_n to_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o we_o may_v admire_v all_o this_o and_o resolve_v all_o into_o grace_n what_o comfort_n then_o be_v here_o to_o poor_a sinner_n look_v on_o a_o example_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n yet_o grace_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a towards_o he_o 1_o tim._n i._n 14_o 15._o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a here_o be_v sin_n like_o scarlet_a yet_o forgive_v you_o that_o be_v under_o the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n consider_v this_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o adam_n do_v if_o thou_o adde_v not_o wilfulness_n and_o impenitency_n nor_o fall_v so_o high_a nor_o damn_v posterity_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v pardon_v take_v one_o example_n more_o there_o be_v some_o pardon_v that_o crucify_a the_o second_n adam_n ii_o see_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v beyond_o pardon_n their_o unpardonableness_n in_o what_o lie_v it_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o they_o sin_v of_o pride_n and_o malice_n adam_n and_o eve_n of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_v proud_o and_o presumptuous_o 2._o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o their_o change_n to_o evil_n be_v unchangeable_a man_n carry_v the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n in_o his_o nature_n they_o not_o iii_o there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n christ_n promise_v covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 1_o john_n iii_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a these_o word_n refer_v to_o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o indeed_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o john_n epistle_n every_o where_o exhort_v to_o love_n and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n he_o have_v give_v two_o mark_n of_o one_o not_o bear_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n they_o be_v both_o here_o in_o cain_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o wicked_a man_n sin_n be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o as_o rock_n 1_o cor._n x._o 6._o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v but_o cain_n sin_n read_v more_o it_o be_v the_o first_o story_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o it_o show_v i._o the_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o seed_n ii_o what_o poison_n satan_n bid_v breathe_v into_o man_n nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o story_n bid_v we_o look_v on_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o man._n this_o be_v man_n fall_v of_o seth_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n v._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o adam_n image_n here_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o cain_n i._o the_o devil_n describe_v by_o a_o most_o proper_a denomination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wicked_a one_o ii_o cain_n by_o his_o extraction_n and_o action_n he_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n we_o will_v first_o clear_v these_o and_o then_o make_v some_o observation_n from_o they_o i._o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o wicked_a one_o so_o he_o be_v style_v matth._n xii_o 45._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o eph._n vi_o 16._o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o some_o understand_v that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o evil_a one_o nay_o ephes._n vi_o 12._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v wickedness_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o wrestle_v etc._n etc._n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n first_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
world_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v but_o that_o he_o by_o his_o own_o proceed_n and_o act_v will_v set_v the_o clock_n of_o time_n and_o measure_v out_o day_n and_o a_o week_n by_o which_o all_o time_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o standard_n evening_n and_o morning_n to_o make_v a_o natural_a day_n i._n e._n day_n and_o night_n and_o seven_o natural_a day_n to_o make_v a_o week_n six_o day_n of_o labour_n the_o seven_o for_o rest_n six_o for_o man_n the_o seven_o for_o god_n shall_v we_o trace_v the_o story_n of_o the_o six_o day_n a_o little_a that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o observe_v the_o rest_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o come_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v at_o aequinox_n all_o grant_n but_o differ_v at_o which_o whether_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o march_n or_o twelve_o of_o september_n to_o i_o in_o september_n without_o all_o doubt_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o their_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n appel_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o eat_v as_o be_v too_o sad_o plain_a in_o adam_n and_o eve_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit._n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o god_n attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o march_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a account_n upon_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xii_o which_o argue_v it_o have_v begin_v from_o some_o time_n else_o before_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n well_o observe_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n for_o tell_v the_o year_n it_o from_o september_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n for_o state_v of_o the_o feast_n be_v from_o march_n see_v exod._n xxiii_o 16._o the_o feast_n of_o in-gathering_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n after_o which_o a_o new_a year_n be_v present_o to_o begin_v when_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o grape_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o look_v at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o moment_n the_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o create_v move_v and_o the_o wheel_n of_o time_n begin_v to_o go_v and_o thus_o for_o twelve_o hour_n there_o be_v universal_a darkness_n this_o be_v call_v the_o evening_n meaning_n night_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o light_n arise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o twelve_o hour_n more_o be_v carry_v over_o the_o hemisphere_n and_o this_o be_v call_v morning_n or_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n make_v the_o first_o natural_a day_n twelve_o hour_n darkness_n and_o twelve_o light_n according_o do_v god_n proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n as_o moses_n have_v inform_v we_o at_o large_a which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o but_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n on_o that_o day_n god_n create_v creep_v thing_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o observe_v towards_o the_o lord_n rest_v and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v that_o before_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v sin_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v promise_v on_o the_o six_o day_n all_o be_v mar_v again_o before_o that_o day_n be_v end_v sin_n be_v get_v into_o the_o world_n and_o spoil_v the_o best_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n man_n and_o some_o angel_n this_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o which_o give_v some_o illustration_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v need_v not_o so_o much_o dispute_v about_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o it_o need_v sorrow_n and_o wonder_n wonder_n that_o he_o place_v in_o so_o incomparable_a happiness_n and_o have_v perfect_a power_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o shall_v set_v so_o light_a by_o that_o happiness_n as_o to_o pass_v it_o off_o for_o a_o apple_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v that_o happiness_n on_o his_o first_o day_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o all_o his_o day_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o noble_a of_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v create_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o overthrow_v and_o overthrow_v so_o sore_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o correspondence_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o redemption_n i._o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n first_o observe_v that_o psal._n xlix_o 12._o nevertheless_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o show_v the_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o worldly_a man_n their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n to_o all_o generation_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o vain_a such_o confidence_n be_v for_o that_o man_n have_v no_o abide_n here_o in_o his_o house_n or_o honour_n but_o he_o must_v away_o and_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a in_o itself_o in_o the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v before_o you_o in_o your_o english_a bibles_n but_o in_o the_o original_a he_o include_v the_o most_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n speak_v literal_o thus_o adam_n in_o honour_n lodge_v not_o all_o night_n but_o be_v flit_v out_o of_o his_o honour_n before_o his_o first_o night_n come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a honour_n and_o in_o his_o great_a ability_n to_o have_v stand_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o honour_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o with_o man_n that_o be_v become_v sinful_a mortal_a and_o nothing_o but_o fade_v i_o say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a bear_n also_o this_o sense_n that_o adam_n in_o honour_n lodge_v not_o all_o night_n and_o so_o they_o speak_v and_o prove_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o he_o âell_v and_o fade_v on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o be_v create_v and_o lose_v his_o honour_n and_o happiness_n before_o night_n come_v second_o observe_v that_o joh._n viii_o 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o syriac_a render_v it_o from_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o common_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o jewish_a nation_n express_v the_o day_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o their_o common_a expression_n whereby_o they_o denote_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o work_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o he_o murder_v adam_n on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o so_o christ_n mean_v in_o the_o word_n as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o familiar_a language_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o ii_o to_o clear_a this_o by_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n thus_o hint_v first_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v slack_v no_o time_n but_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v himself_o through_o his_o spite_n and_o malice_n at_o the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o adam_n so_o he_o will_v hasten_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o happiness_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o so_o much_o spite_v and_o malist_v it_o be_v dispute_v what_o day_n the_o angel_n be_v create_v it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a they_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v spectator_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o work_n all_o along_o so_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a creator_n tell_v we_o job_n xxxviii_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v thâ_n corner_n stone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shoot_v for_o joy_n by_o star_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o mean_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v sing_v and_o shout_v when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n iii_o now_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o first_o day_n the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n create_v heaven_n
be_v under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascalon_n let_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v it_o nor_o the_o turk_n understand_v such_o a_o thing_n lest_o they_o blaspheme_v our_o lord_n of_o life_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o colour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o opinion_n by_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n torment_n and_o damnation_n that_o man_n have_v deserve_v and_o for_o this_o they_o produce_v those_o place_n esa._n liii_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o mean_v no_o less_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o eli_n eli_n lamasabachtani_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o the_o state_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o ii_o that_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o suffer_v these_o though_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o these_o under_o these_o five_o observation_n i._o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o suffering_n you_o can_v find_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o angry_a god_n begin_v at_o his_o prayer_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n xvii_o can_v you_o find_v there_o even_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 8._o that_o we_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v can_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n ever_o pray_v with_o doubt_v especial_o look_v into_o that_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o it_o vers_n 1._o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n do_v his_o heart_n then_o any_o whit_n suspect_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o he_o vers._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o suspect_v he_o can_v come_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n vers._n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o think_v he_o can_v ever_o be_v repay_v for_o so_o do_v with_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v vers._n 13._o and_o now_o father_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o vers._n 21._o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n have_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n any_o suspicion_n or_o thought_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o come_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o he_o go_v beyond_o kidron_n there_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n then_o he_o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o why_o what_o do_v he_o see_v in_o the_o cup_n bitterness_n enough_o but_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o god_n wrath_n guess_v his_o case_n by_o the_o case_n of_o sinful_a man_n a_o stephen_n a_o cranmer_n a_o ridley_n a_o martyr_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o have_v a_o cup_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o very_o bitter_a but_o do_v he_o see_v any_o of_o god_n wrath_n in_o it_o martyr_n can_v not_o have_v go_v so_o joyful_o to_o death_n have_v they_o see_v god_n angry_a in_o that_o bitter_a dispensation_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v go_v so_o ready_o to_o his_o suffering_n have_v he_o think_v he_o have_v go_v to_o encounter_v god_n indignation_n look_v at_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o assure_v the_o thief_n of_o heaven_n pater_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n do_v he_o apprehend_v god_n angry_a as_o at_o the_o damn_a when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n nay_o those_o word_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachtani_n speak_v not_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o a_o bitter_a providence_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o such_o wracking_n and_o torture_n and_o to_o such_o wicked_a hand_n so_o that_o look_v at_o christ_n passage_n at_o and_o near_o his_o passion_n and_o you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n or_o action_n that_o do_v bewray_v that_o christ_n feel_v himself_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o under_o god_n fury_n nay_o look_v through_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n it_o set_v he_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v think_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n tell_v you_o no._n esa._n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o how_o far_o be_v that_o from_o such_o language_n as_o this_o behold_v christ_n under_o my_o wrath_n behold_v he_o under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o that_o passage_n matth._n iii_o ult_n lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o do_v he_o ever_o come_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o as_o at_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o lay_v his_o fury_n on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o torment_a in_o hell_n it_o trouble_v i_o to_o think_v any_o christian_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o where_o there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o christ_n have_v wrought_v redemption_n without_o endure_v such_o heavy_a wrath_n than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improper_a to_o conceive_v so_o but_o ii_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o with_o his_o wrath_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o with_o his_o justice_n to_o satisfy_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v betwixt_o wrath_n and_o justice_n and_o betwixt_o satisfy_v one_o and_o the_o other_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n weep_v and_o grieve_v be_v there_o any_o wrath_n no_o but_o only_a justice_n the_o malefactor_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n no_o wrath_n stir_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o debt_n man_n ought_v to_o god_n what_o owe_v thou_o to_o my_o master_n it_o will_v be_v say_v damnation_n and_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n true_o these_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o the_o debt_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n viz._n obedience_n damnation_n be_v the_o penalty_n upon_o forfeiture_n of_o bond_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n that_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o god_n before_o he_o become_v sinful_a which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o which_o the_o law_n challenge_v and_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o do_v man_n owe_v damnation_n to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n as_o he_o be_v lawgiver_n or_o as_o man_n be_v man_n no_o god_n rather_o owe_v and_o will_v pay_v damnation_n to_o man_n for_o be_v sinful_a therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o pay_v for_o his_o people_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o their_o debt_n which_o they_o can_v not_o pay_v viz._n obedience_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n harp_v upon_o rom._n v._n 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n now_o what_o be_v christ_n obedient_a to_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o sense_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o will_v prove_v and_o try_v he_o and_o can_v do_v it_o thorough_o without_o wrath_n it_o be_v
these_o man_n point_v the_o bible_n it_o savour_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 73_o 34_o rachab_n suppose_v to_o marry_v joshua_n famous_a among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 97_o rain_n former_a and_o late_a what_o 409_o raka_fw-mi a_o word_n use_v by_o one_o that_o despise_v another_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n 141_o rakkath_v a_o fortify_v city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n 67_o rama_fw-mi be_v the_o name_n of_o very_a many_o town_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o high_a place_n page_n 80_o ramah_n and_o ramathaim_n zophin_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o name_n whence_o derive_v 41_o ransom_n or_o atonement_n for_o soul_n how_o much_o and_o for_o what_o end_n p._n 1204_o 1205_o 1208._o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v pay_v p._n 1205._o why_o the_o poor_a therein_o be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rich._n p._n 1207._o and_o why_o the_o poor_a in_o worldly_a matter_n give_v more_o than_o the_o rich_a do_v in_o those_o that_o refer_v to_o god_n 1207_o retaliation_n its_o law_n 150_o 151_o raven_n which_o bring_v bread_n and_o flesh_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o elias_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o orbo_fw-la 317_o ravish_v saint_n augustine_n determination_n about_o chaste_a matron_n and_o virgin_n ravish_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o break_v into_o the_o city_n what_o 1098_o reader_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o work_n 803_o reason_n the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n not_o contrary_a to_o it_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 1103_o redemption_n or_o new_a creation_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v 1325_o refuge_n city_n of_o refuge_n their_o number_n and_o name_n 47_o 48_o regeneration_n what_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o proselytism_n 533_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n what_o 298_o 299_o register_n or_o scribe_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v two_o the_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o right_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n one_o write_v the_o vote_n of_o those_o that_o quit_v the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o condemn_v 337_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o p._n 1036._o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n p._n 1164._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o traditional_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n p._n 1175._o what_o religion_n the_o devil_n have_v most_o reason_n to_o hate_v p._n 1177._o and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 1177._o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n a_o difficult_a question_n two_o mark_n of_o it_o p._n 1176_o 1177._o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v very_o corrupt_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 1199_o 1200._o the_o romish_a religion_n come_v very_o near_o to_o judaisme_n p._n 1200._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n doubt_v p._n 1202._o some_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o opinion_n so_o he_o live_v but_o honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n 1279_o rempham_n or_o rephan_n what_o 673_o rent_v of_o clothes_n what_o 263_o repentance_n a_o doctrine_n high_o fit_a for_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o school_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v ill_o define_v repentance_n p._n 113._o the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o redeemer_n be_v to_o come_v at_o a_o time_n when_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v p._n 114._o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o till_o death_n p._n 1227._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n p._n 1269._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n christ_n and_o angel_n to_o desire_v this_o p._n 1270._o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_n p._n 1277._o the_o rule_n to_o arrive_v at_o repentance_n be_v to_o take_v god_n time_n as_o well_o as_o way_n 1277_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n how_o practise_v condemn_v by_o christ._n 157_o rephaim_n what_o 363_o reproof_n and_o excommunication_n what_o they_o be_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o 747_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o 1233_o 1235_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o epoch_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n p._n 180._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 691._o how_o it_o argue_v and_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1105._o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o creation_n whether_o the_o great_a work_n 1330_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n deny_v by_o some_o p._n 216._o how_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o rabban_n gamaliel_n p._n 541._o how_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a p._n 542._o the_o jew_n look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a p._n 549_o 552._o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n p._n 702._o prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n p._n 787._o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n prove_v p._n 1101_o 1102_o 1103_o etc._n etc._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n answer_v p._n 1101_o etc._n etc._n resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n p._n 1236_o 1237._o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n page_n 1282_o etc._n etc._n resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n expect_v even_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 269_o revelation_n prophecy_n utim_fw-la and_o thummim_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v 1284_o 1288_o 1289_o rhinocorura_n a_o river_n of_o egypt_n what_o 9_o 291_o riches_n worldly_a riches_n and_o grandeur_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o righteousness_n why_o alm_n be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n p._n 153_o etc._n etc._n righteousness_n inherent_a and_o justify_v 504_o 505_o ring_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o and_o for_o what_o use_n 33_o 34_o robber_n be_v very_o numerous_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v strange_a mischief_n how_o there_o come_v to_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o 267_o 268_o 362_o rock_n for_o christ_n not_o peter_n 205_o roman_a empire_n when_o it_o begin_v p._n 388_o 389._o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v measure_v p._n 389._o when_o and_o how_o tax_v 389_o 390_o romanist_n and_o jew_n how_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v yoak-fellow_n 1110_o roman_n there_o be_v garrison_n of_o they_o disperse_v over_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 324._o the_o roman_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n own_v themselves_o and_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n and_o show_v that_o esau_n ought_v to_o rule_v over_o jacob._n p._n 694_o 695._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1051_o rome_n be_v put_v for_o edom._n p._n 292._o rome_n guilty_a of_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n p._n 1109._o it_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o apostasy_n p._n 1110._o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n as_o refer_v to_o england_n p._n 1165_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o rome_n say_v roman_a historian_n be_v a_o secret_n p._n 1165._o the_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o it_o also_o unknown_a p._n 1166._o rome_n be_v the_o devil_n seat_n his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n p._n 1166._o rome_n commission_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n his_o religion_n and_o people_n p._n 1166_o 1167._o when_o first_o and_o last_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n p._n 1168._o rome_n heathen_a can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n because_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n be_v apostasy_n p._n 1168._o rome_n papal_n have_v exceed_v rome_n heathen_a p._n 1169._o rome_n be_v ever_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n with_o a_o black_a and_o dismal_a character_n p._n 1199._o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o come_v very_o near_o to_o judaisme_n p._n 1200._o whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n doubt_v p._n 1202_o rome_n compare_v with_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n state_n 1200_o rule_n god_n extraordinary_a act_n be_v not_o man_n ordinary_a rule_n 1276_o ruler_n the_o false_a logic_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o no_o ruler_n over_o they_o but_o king_n jesus_n refute_v 1060_o s._n sabbath_n when_o it_o end_v p._n 166_o 167._o the_o jew_n eat_v nothing_o on_o the_o sabbath_n till_o the_o morning_n prayer_n of_o
to_o trial_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o his_o trial_n be_v reasonable_a early_o this_o year_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o require_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o winter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 21._o as_o he_o appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o so_o nero_n himself_o hear_v his_o cause_n phil._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o be_v here_o it_o be_v possible_a paul_n and_o seneca_n may_v see_v each_o other_o at_o which_o time_n all_o that_o have_v own_v he_o before_o withdraw_v themselves_o for_o fear_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v by_o he_o or_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o this_o danger_n tacitus_n mention_v a_o case_n much_o like_o he_o which_o have_v be_v try_v two_o year_n before_o namely_o of_o pomponia_n graecina_n a_o noble_a lady_n of_o rome_n concern_v a_o strange_a religion_n superstitionis_fw-la externae_fw-la rea_fw-la mariti_fw-la judicio_fw-la permissa_fw-la isque_fw-la prisco_fw-la instituto_fw-la propinquis_fw-la coram_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la famaque_fw-la conjugis_fw-la cognovit_fw-la &_o insontem_fw-la nuntiavit_fw-la this_o that_o he_o call_v externa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o religion_n but_o either_o judaisme_n or_o christianity_n for_o any_o heathen_a superstition_n do_v relish_v so_o well_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o danger_n if_o her_o peril_n of_o life_n than_o be_v because_o of_o christianity_n as_o very_o well_o it_o may_v it_o be_v a_o terrible_a example_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o this_o trial_n of_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a issue_n and_o consequent_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n it_o make_v poor_a paul_n friend_n to_o shrink_v aside_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n and_o to_o be_v to_o seek_v when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n say_v he_o none_o stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o what_o or_o how_o many_o more_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v to_o as_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o construe_v it_o as_o he_o do_v intimate_v that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o pinch_n and_o appearance_n of_o danger_n all_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o assistant_n start_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v demas_n his_o embrace_n of_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o signify_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o skulk_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a impolyment_n again_o or_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o judaisme_n again_o mean_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o he_o return_v to_o paul_n and_o to_o his_o station_n again_o so_o that_o his_o fail_n be_v but_o as_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n repent_v of_o and_o recover_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n and_o a_o great_a trial_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o in_o so_o signal_n a_o encounter_n and_o so_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n not_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o retinue_n dare_v own_v he_o or_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o his_o exigent_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o off_o safe_a from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n he_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n appli_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v consider_v his_o condition_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o whereas_o he_o can_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o visit_v divers_a of_o they_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o send_v it_o by_o crescens_n as_o may_v be_v conceive_v from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o for_o though_o demas_n and_o crescens_n and_o titus_n their_o departure_n from_o paul_n be_v reckon_v altogether_o in_o that_o verse_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o departure_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v alike_o for_o however_o demas_n start_v upon_o some_o caânal_a respect_n yet_o crescens_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o brand_v nor_o will_v the_o eminent_a piety_n of_o the_o late_a suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o he_o do_v also_o help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o crescens_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o postscript_n of_o this_o epistle_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a syriack_n arabic_a and_o divers_a other_o translation_n do_v general_o date_n it_o from_o rome_n beza_n from_o antioch_n erasmus_n from_o ephesus_n but_o all_o upon_o conjecture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o its_o writing_n beza_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la sic_fw-la totum_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la significari_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la scriptam_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o thence_o at_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o return_n into_o asia_n from_o their_o first_o journey_n forth_o and_o the_o come_n of_o those_o trouble_n to_o antioch_n act_v 14._o 28._o but_o that_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o against_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o be_v not_o then_o begin_v and_o moreover_o it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v then_o plant_v and_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v likewise_o be_v give_v to_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n namely_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n the_o apostasy_n which_o ere_o long_o do_v sore_o and_o almost_o epidemical_o infest_v the_o church_n be_v but_o then_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o i_o suppose_v it_o write_v from_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o because_o that_o gangrene_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v now_o come_v to_o ripeness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v write_v this_o same_o year_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v back_o the_o galatian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o old_a ceremonious_a performance_n again_o and_o to_o reliance_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n which_o miscarriage_n the_o apostle_n take_v sharp_o to_o task_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n as_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o those_o that_o chief_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o he_o show_v how_o those_o approve_a of_o he_o and_o it_o and_o then_o he_o most_o divine_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n at_o which_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_n and_o especial_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o most_o stand_v upon_o their_o live_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o zion_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o step_v over_o but_o stumble_v at_o even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o levit._n 18._o 5._o ezek._n 20._o 11._o and_o in_o otherplace_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o touch_v in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 12._o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o no_o live_n no_o justification_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n lay_v down_o two_o conclusion_n that_o determine_v the_o case_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 17._o namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o cross_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o the_o second_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o the_o law_n do_v plain_o show_v of_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v it_o but_o it_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o curse_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o many_o as_o fail_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n show_v that_o the_o lawdid_v not_o only_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o
that_o perform_v it_o not_o but_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o none_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v all_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o these_o word_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v both_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o justification_n but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o covenant_n of_o justification_n not_o to_o cross_v the_o covenant_n but_o to_o serve_v it_o not_o purposely_o to_o leave_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o show_v the_o curse_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o get_v from_o under_o it_o so_o that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o it_o but_o not_o by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o go_v to_o seek_v for_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v see_v gal._n 3._o 5._o the_o jew_n make_v the_o moral_a law_n cross_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o they_o make_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n across_o the_o moral_a while_o they_o resolve_v all_o duty_n into_o ceremony_n and_o so_o the_o law_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o good_a they_o turn_v to_o death_n unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o abuse_n they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v they_o use_v it_o aright_o though_o not_o by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o it_o the_o more_o he_o see_v he_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v drive_v the_o more_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o resolve_v all_o into_o ceremonious_a performance_n and_o so_o lose_v sincerity_n towards_o the_o moral_a and_o hereupon_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n good_a in_o itself_o become_v to_o they_o statute_n not_o good_a and_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o live_v exek_v 20._o 25._o from_o rome_n also_o and_o reasonable_a early_o in_o this_o year_n paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o it_o urge_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o winter_n timothy_n be_v now_o at_o ephesus_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o by_o these_o collection_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n chap._n 4._o 19_o who_o be_v a_o ephesian_a chap._n 1._o 16_o 18._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v troas_n in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o come_v to_o he_o chap._n 4._o 13._o which_o have_v be_v the_o way_n that_o paul_n himself_o have_v go_v from_o ephesus_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 22._o and_o to_o ephesus_n again_o act_v 20._o 5._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o warn_v he_o of_o alexander_n chap._n 4._o 14._o who_o be_v a_o ephesian_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o act._n 19_o 33._o there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o have_v cause_v some_o to_o doubt_n about_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n for_o about_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o that_o be_v what_o he_o say_v chap._n 4._o 6._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v make_v one_o think_v that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v martyr_v and_o take_v away_o and_o it_o have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v but_o when_o we_o compare_v his_o own_o word_n again_o in_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o phil._n 1._o 25._o and_o philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o it_o make_v it_o past_a controversy_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o sudden_a martyrdoom_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n but_o what_o be_v that_o baronius_n give_v this_o gloss_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n concern_v his_o speedy_a death_n seem_v not_o possible_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n under_o nero._n for_o that_o time_n may_v very_o well_o seem_v near_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o same_o prince_n ay_o but_o nero_n for_o his_o age_n may_v have_v reign_v 50_o or_o 60_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o this_o epistle_n and_o so_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o gloss_n be_v but_o a_o very_a poor_a salve_v and_o indeed_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o text_n itself_o paul_n look_v upon_o timothy_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o choice_a man_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o be_v a_o young_a man_n not_o only_o of_o singular_a qualification_n for_o that_o work_n but_o of_o who_o there_o have_v be_v special_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o as_o be_v observe_v before_o he_o exhort_v he_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o improve_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o part_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o full_a for_o that_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o last_v long_o be_v now_o grow_v old_a and_o wear_v with_o travel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o in_o bond_n at_o present_a and_o so_o in_o continual_a danger_n therefore_o must_v timothy_n be_v âitting_v himself_o daily_a to_o take_v his_o work_n up_o when_o he_o be_v go_v with_o timothy_n he_o desire_v that_o mark_n may_v come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n who_o we_o observe_v to_o be_v at_o corinth_n at_o paul_n last_o come_v thither_o and_o one_o clause_n in_o this_o epistle_n seem_v also_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o matter_n chap._n 4._o 20._o erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n why_o that_o timothy_n know_v without_o any_o information_n for_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n all_o along_o that_o journey_n when_o erastus_n go_v to_o corinth_n and_o stay_v there_o and_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a why_o timothy_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o too_o without_o paul_n tell_v he_o so_o from_o rome_n miletum_n and_o ephesus_n be_v so_o very_o near_o together_o nay_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o timothy_n be_v leave_v at_o miletum_n too_o when_o trophimus_n be_v leave_v there_o but_o when_o be_v he_o leave_v not_o when_o paul_n go_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n act_v 20._o for_o trophimus_n go_v and_o be_v with_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 19_o but_o it_o be_v when_o paul_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o bond_n to_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o mention_v that_o he_o touch_v there_o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n miletum_n to_o be_v read_v mileta_n among_o who_o be_v beza_n who_o be_v ever_o one_o of_o the_o forward_a to_o tax_v the_o text_n for_o corrupt_v when_o he_o can_v clear_v it_o poâius_n conjicio_fw-la legendum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o quod_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la facile_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d depravare_fw-la luke_n say_v plain_o that_o at_o paul_n come_n away_o from_o judea_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v their_o resolution_n to_o sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n act_n 27._o 2._o which_o have_v be_v a_o far_o fair_a ground_n to_o have_v conclude_v upon_o that_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n in_o that_o voyage_n since_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o asian_a coast_n then_o to_o change_n miletum_n into_o melita_n upon_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o certain_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o passage_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o change_n for_o he_o be_v not_o tell_v timothy_n of_o erastus_n his_o abode_n at_o corinth_n or_o of_o trophimus_n his_o sick_a stay_n at_o miletum_n as_o thing_n unknown_a to_o he_o but_o as_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v yet_o mention_v to_o he_o as_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n present_a purpose_n he_o have_v send_v for_o timothy_n and_o mark_n to_o come_v away_o to_o he_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o forward_o they_o to_o that_o journey_n he_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o sheweth_z how_o all_o his_o company_n be_v scatter_v from_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o that_o destitution_n 2._o he_o tell_v how_o supply_n may_v be_v make_v in_o their_o place_n though_o they_o come_v away_o for_o though_o mark_n shall_v come_v from_o corinth_n yet_o erastus_n may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o erastus_n abide_v there_o and_o timothy_n come_v away_o from_o ephesus_n yet_o trophimus_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o supply_v his_o place_n for_o
low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a 6._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 9_o and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 10._o and_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v two_o suit_n two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o joniââ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o hebr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o proper_o signify_v the_o upper_a garment_n as_o in_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 37._o 3._o matth._n 5._o 40._o athen._n deipnos_fw-la lib._n 1._o tâlli_n as_o give_v to_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o coat_n and_o a_o suit_n coat_n let_v he_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o 12._o then_o come_v also_o publican_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v you_o 14._o and_o the_o soldier_n likewise_o demand_v of_o he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o 58._o neither_o neither_o neither_o neither_o neither_o neither_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ister_n in_o aâticis_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v fig_n out_o of_o aâtica_n which_o grow_v there_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v enjoy_v they_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o many_o be_v find_v out_o that_o steal_v they_o forth_o of_o the_o country_n those_o that_o detect_v any_o such_o to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v at_o first_o call_v sycophant_n athen._n dâipn_n lib._n 3._o at_o the_o first_o the_o honest_a and_o best_a man_n of_o repute_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v overseer_n in_o this_o matter_n about_o transportation_n but_o in_o time_n the_o office_n be_v abuse_v the_o name_n come_v into_o utter_a disgrace_n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o a_o sycophant_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o common_a barretor_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o sycophant_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o utter_v something_o against_o he_o as_o in_o secret_a that_o another_o hear_n so_o much_o may_v also_o be_v induce_v to_o speak_v the_o like_a and_o so_o become_v liable_a to_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o they_o do_v without_o danger_n because_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o plot_n etc._n etc._n dion_n cass._n lib._n 58._o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o 23._o your_o your_o your_o your_o your_o your_o the_o greek_a here_o use_v a_o latin_a word_n opsonium_fw-la as_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o a_o word_n with_o which_o they_o be_v best_a acquaint_v caius_n panaria_fw-la cum_fw-la âpsonio_fw-la viriâim_fw-la dedit_fw-la sueton._n in_o calo._n cap._n 18._o use_v again_o rom._n 6._o 23._o wage_n 15._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o 16._o john_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 17._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o fire_n unquenchable_a 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n although_o there_o be_v a_o very_a large_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o section_n last_o precede_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o yet_o because_o the_o reader_n in_o his_o bible_n can_v see_v nothing_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o that_o may_v come_v between_o he_o will_v easy_o satisfy_v himself_o without_o any_o further_a discourse_n that_o the_o order_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o connexion_n undeniable_a but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v wonder_v why_o the_o evangelist_n have_v pass_v so_o much_o time_n in_o silence_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o speak_v by_o he_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o this_o section_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o john_n and_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o will_v he_o see_v that_o they_o hasten_v to_o that_o and_o forward_o as_o to_o the_o main_a aim_n and_o chief_a intention_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o that_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v relate_v before_o in_o these_o collateral_a column_n of_o the_o text_n and_o forward_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o so_o the_o reader_n eye_n must_v sometime_o help_v to_o lay_v they_o together_o where_o the_o pen_n can_v not_o without_o change_v and_o transpose_v the_o natural_a method_n of_o the_o text_n as_o in_o this_o section_n now_o in_o hand_n it_o have_v be_v both_o as_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o have_v write_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o mark_n after_o the_o four_o and_o five_o as_o before_o they_o and_o more_o agree_v to_o the_o column_n on_o either_o side_n it_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v verse_n without_o any_o reason_n which_o mark_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v dispose_v as_o they_o lie_v and_o this_o cautelousness_n have_v i_o observe_v all_o along_o as_o i_o go_v where_o occasion_n be_v offer_v presume_v rather_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o rank_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n then_o to_o tear_v the_o text_n in_o the_o whole_a cloth_n and_o then_o sew_v it_o together_o at_o other_o edge_n it_o will_v sometime_o be_v inevitable_a but_o that_o we_o must_v invert_v and_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o one_o evangelist_n or_o other_o from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o but_o wheresoever_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v to_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o my_o own_o excuse_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n mark_n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o prophet_n so_o unanimous_o point_v out_o for_o the_o time_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o which_o they_o express_v sometime_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o last_o day_n esa._n 2._o 2._o mich._n 4._o 1._o joel_n 2._o 28._o sometime_o of_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n esa._n 61._o 1._o sometime_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dan._n 2._o 44._o &_o 7._o 14._o and_o sometime_o of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n esa._n 65._o 17._o and_o which_o the_o gospel_n itself_o do_v begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o matth._n 11._o 13._o act._n 1._o 22._o &_o 10._o 37._o so_o that_o though_o in_o our_o chronicle_n account_n and_o computation_n we_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o yet_o in_o strict_a and_o exact_a compute_v the_o new_a world_n as_o one_o may_v call_v it_o or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v not_o before_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o john_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o this_o his_o ministry_n be_v most_o fit_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o of_o his_o baptise_v for_o first_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n be_v of_o a_o differ_a strain_n and_o diverse_a tenor_n from_o the_o literal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o call_v all_o for_o work_n and_o for_o
exact_a performance_n do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o john_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o for_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o belief_n in_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o disclaim_v all_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o proclaim_v repentance_n for_o non-performance_n and_o righteousness_n only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o christ._n so_o that_o here_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n begin_v to_o be_v create_v a_o new_a commandment_n give_v a_o new_a church_n found_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v down_o and_o the_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n set_v up_o second_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v use_v before_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n or_o heathen_n to_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o vid._n aben_n ezra_n gen._n 35._o rambam_fw-la in_o issurei_n biah_n per._n 13._o now_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o undergo_v show_v unto_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v enter_v and_o transplant_v into_o a_o new_a profession_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v knit_v into_o one_o church_n and_o body_n the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o be_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o new_a world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o st._n luke_n do_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o year_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o rule_n of_o pilate_n herod_n philip_n and_o lysanias_n the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n that_o so_o remarkable_a a_o year_n may_v be_v fix_v and_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v observe_v when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o here_o it_o may_v have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o our_o task_n and_o not_o to_o have_v drive_v over_o this_o period_n of_o time_n and_o to_o stop_v half_o a_o year_n after_o it_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o since_o his_o preach_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a and_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o evangelist_n look_v after_o and_o since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v but_o a_o preface_n and_o forerunner_n unto_o that_o of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unproper_a and_o may_v be_v very_o excusable_a to_o make_v that_o our_o entrance_n to_o another_o part_n and_o take_v this_o with_o we_o in_o our_o motion_n to_o our_o lodging_n and_o rest_v there_o §._o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v proclaim_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v intimate_v and_o learn_v concern_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o full_a reveal_n and_o open_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o admission_n of_o heathen_a and_o stranger_a to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o israel_n have_v be_v his_o peculiar_a before_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o trust_v in_o another_o and_o not_o one_o self_n for_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o do_v the_o three_o former_a or_o for_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o latter_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n may_v raze_v that_o partition_n wall_n which_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n himself_o have_v rear_v and_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o full_o perform_v the_o law_n vers._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a uulgar_a latin_a victor_n antiochenus_fw-la origen_n cite_v by_o he_o and_o other_o that_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n and_o so_o jansenius_n think_v it_o be_v so_o write_v by_o mark_n himself_o but_o purposely_o change_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v it_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o other_o read_v carry_v with_o it_o but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o impious_a though_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o text_n at_o pleasure_n as_o the_o text_n shall_v seem_v easy_a or_o difficult_a this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o bible_n but_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o or_o a_o text_n of_o one_o own_o head_n second_o in_o ancient_a time_n than_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v produce_v which_o read_v in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v read_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o jansenius_n himself_o show_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 11._o three_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o in_o esay_n at_o all_o but_o in_o malachi_n and_o the_o first_o half_a also_o for_o that_o be_v considerable_a for_o though_o sometime_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a do_v close_o couch_v two_o several_a place_n together_o under_o one_o quotation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o always_o be_v that_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v on_o it_o to_o cite_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o as_o act_n 7._o 7._o steven_n allege_v a_o speech_n of_o god_n as_o if_o utter_v to_o abraham_n alone_o whereas_o it_o be_v two_o several_a quotation_n and_o two_o several_a speech_n tie_v up_o in_o one_o the_o one_o speak_v to_o abraham_n indeed_o but_o the_o other_o to_o moses_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o that_o to_o abraham_n be_v set_v the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n whereupon_o the_o allegation_n be_v produce_v four_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n not_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o say_v it_o be_v write_v or_o it_o be_v say_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o prophet_n but_o by_o he_o we_o find_v indeed_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n act_n 1._o 20._o yea_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n joh._n 6._o 45._o but_o no_o where_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o single_a prophet_n five_o to_o read_v as_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a division_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o hebrew_n into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o oraietha_n nebhyim_n chetubbim_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n approve_v and_o follow_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24._o 44._o and_o allude_v to_o by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o before_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n thy_o way_n before_o thou_o the_o former_a be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o in_o the_o lxx_o at_o all_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o they_o both_o but_o clean_o contrary_a for_o they_o both_o have_v it_o the_o way_n before_o i_o but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o cite_v any_o text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_a to_o observe_v the_o exact_a and_o strict_a form_n of_o word_n as_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o or_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o many_o particular_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o agreement_n in_o sense_n be_v there_o not_o so_o flat_a difference_n of_o person_n as_o i_o and_o thou_o second_o the_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n do_v often_o show_v itself_o in_o requote_v of_o place_n in_o this_o that_o it_o allege_v they_o in_o difference_n of_o word_n and_o difference_n of_o sense_n yea_o sometime_o in_o contrariety_n not_o to_o make_v one_o place_n to_o cross_v or_o deny_v another_o but_o by_o the_o variety_n one_o to_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v another_o as_o in_o correspond_v place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a as_o gen._n 10._o 22_o 23._o cite_v 1_o chron._n 1._o 17._o gen._n 36._o 12._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 1._o 36._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 44._o parallel_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 15._o with_o jer._n 52._o 21._o and_o very_o
turn_v into_o glory_n faith_n into_o fruition_n sanctification_n into_o impeccability_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o sense_n any_o more_o so_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v of_o man_n consider_v only_o under_o the_o fall_n ii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o have_v it_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o his_o recovery_n viz._n what_o god_n will_v have_v recover_v let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o creation_n that_o lesson_n be_v divine_a and_o pertinent_a eccles._n xii_o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thy_o creator_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o teach_v two_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o first_o lesson_n youth_n be_v to_o learn_v be_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n so_o therewith_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n a_o epitome_n of_o all_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n xxxiii_o psal._n 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n joh._n i._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o make_v that_o be_v make_v job_n xxxiii_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n now_o when_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n be_v spoil_v by_o son_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v repair_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o restore_v and_o repair_v what_o be_v decay_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n eph._n ii_o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n who_o work_v this_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n something_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o blood_n viz._n restore_v righteousness_n the_o rest_n by_o his_o spirit_n viz._n recover_v holiness_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n create_v man_n so_o perfect_a to_o try_v he_o spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v be_v to_o try_v man_n outward_a administration_n be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o when_o sanctification_n come_v it_o have_v a_o further_a purpose_n compare_v man_n in_o innocency_n with_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n his_o state_n in_o which_o he_o then_o be_v be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o will_v the_o spirit_n always_o have_v his_o work_n of_o so_o uncertain_a issue_n will_v he_o never_o act_v but_o for_o trial_n and_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n when_o he_o intend_v not_o innocency_n for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n left_a man_n to_o himself_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o like_a in_o a_o way_n intend_v for_o salvation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o try_v inhabitans_fw-la inhabit_v only_o and_o undoubted_o to_o recover_v iii_o have_v the_o spirit_n presuppose_v have_v of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n &_o contra_fw-la if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v christ._n these_o term_n be_v convertible_a he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v christ._n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o as_o son_n and_o spirit_n cooperate_v in_o man_n creation_n so_o in_o his_o renovation_n personal_a work_n be_v distinct_a but_o never_o separate_v christ_n to_o justify_v the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v but_o never_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n absque_fw-la christo_fw-la without_o have_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n not_o only_o quia_fw-la procedit_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o and_o be_v a_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n so_o he_o move_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v swim_v in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la merito_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n whosoever_o have_v he_o see_v god_n way_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o cleanse_v a_o sinner_n fourteen_o levit._fw-la 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o log_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n etc._n etc._n first_o blood_n and_o then_o oil_n on_o who_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o be_v first_o the_o unction_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v before_o his_o service_n gen_n iu._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n so_o the_o person_n be_v first_o justify_v before_o sanctify_v god_n do_v not_o new-create_v a_o person_n who_o he_o accept_v not_o iv_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a grace_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o three_o act_v in_o a_o work_n between_o both_o when_o he_o teach_v man_n art_n endue_v he_o with_o intellectual_a ability_n he_o than_o work_v as_o creator_n in_o bonum_fw-la universi_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n when_o he_o sanctifi_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v a_o work_n between_o both_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o do_v as_o creator_n and_o less_o than_o as_o sanctifier_n but_o in_o tendency_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o viz._n common_a grace_n such_o be_v illumination_n to_o see_v one_o condition_n conviction_n with_o feeling_n conscience_n active_a thought_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o more_o than_o nature_n common_a because_o wicked_a man_n have_v it_o sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o heb._n vi_o 4._o and_o you_o read_v of_o felix_n his_o tremble_n at_o s._n paul_n sermon_n now_o the_o spirit_n never_o work_v sanctify_a grace_n but_o first_o use_v this_o to_o make_v way_n he_o blow_v the_o heart_n by_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 15._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n before_o that_o of_o adoption_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v first_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v first_o rom._n vii_o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n so_o the_o law_n when_o it_o have_v sufficient_o discipline_v we_o commit_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o gal._n iii_o 17._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n &c._n &c._n can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n so_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a work_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v grace_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n go_v along_o with_o grace_n hence_o many_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v under_o terror_n but_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o law_n grace_n no_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v grace_n many_o now_o a_o day_n say_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a birth_n not_o breed_v and_o bear_v after_o god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o day_n debauch_v to_o morrow_n turn_v sectary_n and_o then_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o before_o she_o travail_v be_v deliver_v such_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o god_n cause_v this_o work_n of_o common_a grace_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o the_o spirit_n work_v both_o these_o by_o the_o
the_o doxology_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o omit_v by_o saint_n luke_n 1139_o prayer_n be_v sometime_o perform_v with_o great_a silence_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 351._o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o benediction_n and_o doxology_n p._n 427._o private_a prayer_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v perform_v p._n 464._o daily_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v eighteen_o in_o number_n what_o they_o be_v 690_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o preach_v be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n sing_v psalm_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n from_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o two_o other_o 785_o precept_n there_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n six_o hundred_o thirteen_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1114_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o 569_o 1352_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o 358_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o pecuniary_a affair_n 755_o preservation_n of_o god_n how_o he_o preserve_v all_o man_n alike_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o alike_o page_n 1213_o presumption_n monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n to_o presumption_n 1276_o priestess_n one_o bear_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o priest_n of_o these_o the_o priest_n common_o take_v themselves_o wife_n 379_o priesthood_n and_o high_a priesthood_n only_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n 585_o priest_n marry_v gentleman_n daughter_n p._n 42._o one_o hundred_o sixty_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o gophna_n all_o in_o one_o night_n p._n 52._o priest_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o they_o be_v call_v first_o plebeian_n priest_n for_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o be_v of_o aaron_n seed_n though_o unlearned_a they_o have_v their_o course_n at_o the_o altar_n second_o idiot_n or_o private_a because_o still_o of_o a_o low_a order_n three_o wâ_n their_o be_v beside_o the_o high_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o course_n head_n of_o family_n precedent_n over_o office_n and_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o chief_a sanhedrim_n p._n 110._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concern_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v they_o uncorrupt_a p._n 379._o priest_n and_o levite_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o they_o p._n 382._o priest_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o great_a council_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o blemish_n which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o be_v send_v away_o array_v in_o black_a p._n 388._o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n how_o distinguish_v 469_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n how_o so_o call_v 591_o 592_o probatica_fw-la or_o the_o sheep_n gate_n be_v not_o near_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n 507_o prodigy_n very_o memorable_a which_o happen_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 248_o profane_a or_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a distinguish_v 199_o 200_o promise_n give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n be_v most_o general_o and_o most_o apparent_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1331_o etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o spiritual_a much_o less_o any_o eternal_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 1332._o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v all_o for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 1332._o why_o god_n give_v they_o such_o promise_n p._n 1333._o there_o be_v spiritual_a promise_n before_o the_o law_n p._n 1333._o the_o gospel_n state_n happy_a in_o the_o better_a promise_n p._n 1332_o 1333._o god_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1333._o why_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o only_o obscure_o hint_v they_o in_o such_o temporal_a promise_n 1333_o 1334_o prophecy_n comprehend_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n to_o preach_v and_o foretell_v something_o from_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 785._o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v from_o israel_n p._n 802._o prophesy_v expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1048._o prophecy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1157._o prophesy_v revelation_n and_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v p._n 1284_o 1288_o 1289._o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o ill_a man_n as_o caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n 1288_o to_o 1291_o prophesy_v what_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 1157_o 1158_o prophet_n school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n or_o college_n of_o student_n their_o governor_n some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v forth_o divine_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86._o prophet_n how_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 407._o how_o unroll_v and_o distant_a place_n put_v together_o p._n 407_o 408._o prophet_n put_v for_o prophetical_a book_n of_o scripture_n p._n 458._o from_o the_o day_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o jew_n expect_v no_o prophet_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 522._o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n p._n 1034_o 1049._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n only_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o rest_n they_o read_v not_o 1102_o proselyte_n what_o page_n 234_o proselyte_n fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v for_o proselyte_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v 689_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v once_o occasion_n both_o weep_v and_o laugh_v p._n 706._o prosperity_n or_o peace_n outward_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n p._n 1053._o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n enmity_n prove_v from_o ecclesiastes_n 5._o 13._o and_o from_o mal._n 2._o 2._o p._n 1053._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o future_a state_n 1104_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n 1201_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o a_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o but_o his_o word_n 1276_o psalm_n put_v for_o the_o hagiographa_n p._n 265._o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 785._o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o christian_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heavenly_a work_n p._n 1158._o the_o primitive_a christian_n sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o their_o public_a congregation_n p._n 1158._o the_o sing_v whereof_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n p._n 1158_o to_o 1162._o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v it_o 1159_o to_o 1162_o ptolemais_n also_o call_v acon_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n how_o situate_a 60_o ptolemy_n be_v in_o something_o amend_v 320_o publican_n what_o his_o business_n p._n 171._o publican_n heathen_a what_o 215_o publican_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 152_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o several_a degree_n 466_o 467_o purgatory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o p._n 1341._o the_o improbability_n ridiculousness_n and_o irreligion_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o it_o 1342_o 1343_o purification_n day_n of_o a_o woman_n after_o child_n bear_v when_o accomplish_v p._n 391_o 392._o purification_n after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o 790_o purify_n water_n child_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o some_o court_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o purify_n water_n 34_o purifying_n some_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o long_o and_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n 586_o purim_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n 578_o put_v away_o for_o divorce_v what_o p._n 146._o put_v away_o a_o husband_n by_o the_o wife_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n what_o with_o the_o form_n thereof_o 759_o python_n what_o 175_o q._n quakarism_n popery_n and_o socinianism_n be_v great_a heresy_n page_n 1280_o 1281_o r._n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n something_o of_o his_o history_n page_n 652_o 653_o rabbi_n a_o haughty_a title_n not_o common_a till_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n which_o in_o late_a time_n be_v much_o affect_v 232_o 233_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n be_v mad_a with_o pharisaism_n bewitch_v with_o tradition_n blind_a guileful_a dote_a and_o magical_a and_o such_o a_o like_a work_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n which_o they_o make_v there_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o